<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl" media="screen" href="/~d/styles/rss2enclosuresfull.xsl"?><?xml-stylesheet type="text/css" media="screen" href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~d/styles/itemcontent.css"?><rss xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:openSearch="http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearch/1.1/" xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:gd="http://schemas.google.com/g/2005" xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" xmlns:itunes="http://www.itunes.com/dtds/podcast-1.0.dtd" xmlns:feedburner="http://rssnamespace.org/feedburner/ext/1.0" version="2.0"><channel><atom:id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844</atom:id><lastBuildDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 03:05:43 +0000</lastBuildDate><category>Allison and Sarah: College Girl Romance</category><category>Fire My Erotic moments with Pooja</category><category>Enjoying Neena (Kerala Lesbian Story)</category><category>Jennifer's Special Treatment</category><category>Friends Forever</category><category>The Encounter</category><category>White And Black</category><category>The Slumber Party Accident</category><category>Private Lessons</category><category>My First Time With Lori</category><category>Gwen and Wendy - Amateur Astronomers</category><category>More Than Friends</category><category>Late Again</category><category>Malayali Lesbians</category><category>A Lesbian Affair</category><category>The prom dress fitting</category><category>Cleaning</category><category>A True story of My First Girl on Girl by Stay_Classy</category><category>Sylvia</category><category>Jenna and Sara bestfriends</category><category>My first night with Ellen by Karenvc</category><category>Alices Marriage in Wonderland</category><category>The Cable Girl</category><category>Three for One</category><category>Quest for the better life</category><category>The best friday ever</category><title>Lesbians Stories</title><description>Free lesbian story sites allow you to read erotic stories by amateur writers. Like the majority of the writing on the web, the quality ranges from poor to fantastic. Since you don’t have to pay to enjoy the stories, your only risk is lost time.</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/</link><managingEditor>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</managingEditor><generator>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>26</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>25</openSearch:itemsPerPage><atom10:link xmlns:atom10="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/LesbiansStories" /><feedburner:info uri="lesbiansstories" /><atom10:link xmlns:atom10="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" rel="hub" href="http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/" /><itunes:owner><itunes:email>noreply@blogger.com</itunes:email></itunes:owner><itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Free lesbian story sites allow you to read erotic stories by amateur writers. Like the majority of the writing on the web, the quality ranges from poor to fantastic. Since you don’t have to pay to enjoy the stories, your only risk is lost time.</itunes:subtitle><feedburner:browserFriendly></feedburner:browserFriendly><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-6451803950939885707</guid><pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2009 18:14:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-17T23:47:31.466+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">More Than Friends</category><title>More Than Friends</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt; Tonight was the night. THE night. They had been talking about it for months, discussing it in earnest for weeks, and now they were finally going to go through with it. One of them had brought it up late during an all-night gab session, without the slightest idea of what it would become.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had started out as a hypothetical "what if" but had gradually grown into "we NEED to try this." And tonight was the night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim and Amanda were having a sleep-over at Amanda's house. Amanda's parents were going out so the girls would have the house all to themselves until at least midnight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To be sure they were alone, the girls waited thirty long minutes after Amanda's parents had left. The moment the clock struck 8:15, before the girls rushed upstairs to Amanda's bedroom. They quickly closed all the blinds, dimmed the lights, and turned the stereo on low.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standing before each other at the foot of the bed they stripped off T-shirts, jeans, shoes and socks, and then took a moment to just gaze at one another. Over the years they had seen each other in all stages of undress, but tonight was different. For one thing, both girls had worn their best lingerie for the occasion. No plain, white cotton tonight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the two girls took a moment to look each other over, both could feel their breathing getting quicker and both came to the conclusion that the other was literally breathtaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim -- wearing the silky, blood-red panties and matching bra she had bought special from Victoria's Secret -- had brushed her long, wavy, black hair until it shone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda had pulled back her long, straight, blonde tresses into two bouncy ponytails the way she knew Kim liked. Plus she was wearing a black lace bra and a black G-string she had never dared to wear until tonight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both girls were tall, slender, and long-limbed, but Amanda seemed to be maturing more quickly of the two, and already had the womanly curves to prove it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda felt nervous excitement coursing through her, and knew she couldn't stand still much longer. So instead of dancing in place like she needed to go to the bathroom, she decided to climb up on the bed. She was pleased to see that Kim was eager to follow suit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon the girls were kneeling before each other on the bed, so close their knees touched. As much as they'd talked about it lately, they both knew what should naturally come next. But all that talking hadn't included physical contact, and they were both reluctant to make the first move.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So ... are you sure about this?" Kim barely whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Afraid her voice would squeak, all Amanda dared to do was nod.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Kim's deep brown eyes bored into the bright blue ones of her best friend, she suddenly darted forward and pressed her soft lips firmly to Amanda's. They leaned in close, but touched only with lips, and it lasted thirty seconds at the most. Nonetheless both girls felt a wave of warmth spread out all over them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they pulled away, they slumped to the small twin-size bed, and laid back with their head on the same pillow. They were silent for a long while, seeming to find Amanda's No Doubt poster -- which was tacked to the ceiling -- extremely interesting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Amanda that finally broke the motionless silence. She turned onto her side to face Kim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know about you, but I liked it. My lips are still tingling." She paused a moment, pressed a finger to her warm lips, and shuddered a little at the lingering pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Kim didn't say anything right away, Amanda felt compelled to continue. "But that was just the very beginning, of course. We should still do it ALL, like we planned."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again, her friend didn't respond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda started to worry she had said too much, too soon. "I understand if you don't want to continue," she said with deep regret.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, I want to!" Kim blurted, then immediately blushed. Sighing, she also turned onto her side to face her friend. "Don't get me wrong, I really liked it to. But all I ever hear -- from my parents, from church -- is how WRONG homosexual sex is. It's hard to get over all that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda scoffed. "Puh-lease. They think EVERYTHING is wrong. They also say masturbation is wrong, and you still do that, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim giggled. "Yes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fact she had been masturbating for over a year, ever since Amanda had shown her, and now she did it often. And lately she and Amanda had been masturbating together, purposely watching as the other did it. The first time had been a little embarrassing, but as soon as they felt comfortable together, it was terribly exciting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girls had developed a system where they would lay on opposite ends of the bed, lift their feet in the air, press their soles together for support, and gaze between each other's legs as they played with themselves. They both found that doing this made their orgasms considerably better than those of solo masturbation. It was knowing how much better it was when they were together that finally convinced them to take their relationship a step further.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course making a decision and then acting on it was turning out to be two entirely different things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girls faced each other, heads on the same pillow, eyes locked, half-naked bodies stretching the length of the bed, warm flesh barely six inches apart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda decided it was up to her to make the first move. She reached out to touch her friend's breast, but at the last second chickened out, and caressed Kim's upper-arm instead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At any other time the gesture would have been innocent, but in this case it made Kim gasp in pleasure. Suddenly it felt that every inch of her skin was an erogenous zone. Inspired my Amanda's touch, Kim reached out and placed her hand on her friend's hip. She quickly slid her hand upward, caressing it over Amanda's rib cage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Amanda's turn to gasp. It was amazing that such a simple touch could feel so incredible. Feeling more and more comfortable, she brushed her fingertips over Kim's shoulder and neck, down her back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim sighed heavily. "Yesssss, this is a good idea, to start slowly, with more innocent touches, then build up to the ... more intimate stuff."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda nodded, her eyes dancing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unconsciously they had scooted closer together, and suddenly found themselves close enough to kiss. Which they did, holding it a long time, lips pressed firmly, but still no tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their caresses continued, using both hands now, caressing over bellies, thighs, backs. Kim got her feet involved, brushing her toes along Amanda's calf, which her friend was eager to mimic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda was first to extend her tongue, brushing the tip of it lightly over Kim's lips. Amanda felt hot breath on her tongue as Kim parted her lips. Accepting the invitation, Amanda slipped her tongue inside her friend's mouth, and gently explored. Kim tried her best to accommodate her girlfriend's tongue, caressing it with her own, sucking on it playfully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both girls were uttering deep, but muffled moans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as their kissing got bolder, so did their caressing. Kim brushed her finger's along the edge of Amanda's bra, teasing the very upper edge of her friend's breast. Then she ran her fingers down the thin fabric, and soon used her entire hand to cup Amanda's rather large breast. Her head was swimming with a rush of adrenaline at what she was doing, to go along with the intense sexual energy that seemed to envelop her. Gently squeezing Amanda's breast, Kim extended her thumb and pressed it to her friend's nipple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda gasped, but with her mouth full of Kim's tongue, it looked more like a hiccup.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim rubbed her thumb in circles over the thin fabric that covered Amanda's nipple, and felt heat bloom under her touch as the little nub seemed to grow impossibly erect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda was momentarily stunned with pleasure, struck motionless. Then she recovered with a start, and reached for Kim's breast to return the favor. Amanda's fingers danced lightly over her friend's small breast, until they brushed against an already erect nipple that was surprisingly large. Taking a cue from what she already knew she liked, Amanda pinched Kim's nipple between two knuckles and rocked it back and forth. Kim jerked in a rush of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, finding their bras too constricting, the girls separated just long enough to remove them and toss them away. Kim quickly flopped down on the bed and rolled onto her side, expecting her friend to join her. Instead, Amanda moved into a kneeling position over Kim, gently rolled her friend flat onto her back, and lowered herself on top of her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their bodies were now pressed together -- breasts to breasts, belly to belly, thighs to thighs -- and the whisper of their panties brushing together was tantalizing. The girls froze, because the smallest movement sent shockwaves of pleasure through them. Even when Amanda lowered her head close enough to kiss Kim's lips, both girls gasped as thousands of little jabs if pleasure bombarded them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fortunately, soon after they resumed kissing, their bodies seemed to adjust, and they were able to function again. So before long they were wiggling on purpose, rubbing, bumping and finally GRINDING their bodies together. But making sure to stay close enough to keep exploring each other's mouths, lips and tongues. Even as the pleasure that washed over them grew more intense, their bodies cried out for more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda soon discovered that her position limited her reaching ability, and had to settle for caressing Kim's neck, face and hair. Kim on the other hand, was in a perfect position to reach up and run her hands over Amanda's rib cage, down her long back and spine, and across her full hips. Eventually she caressed her way down far enough to run her fingertips along the curve of each of Amanda's firm, bare buttocks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling Kim's hands on her ass, Amanda shuddered in pleasure. She was glad she had chosen to wear her cheek-baring G-string tonight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frustrated at what little she was able to do with her hands, Amanda decided to use her mouth. She pulled away from Kim's lips and tongue, and began kissing the apple of her friend's cheek, down her neck, and back up the underside of her chin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ooooohhh, but there was so much MORE to kiss. Amanda found herself sliding down her friend's body -- a thin layer of sweat and heat made the movement quick and easy -- until she was facing Kim's breasts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim's body had yet to begin developing in earnest, and as a result her breasts were still rather small. Despite rosy pink, comparatively large nipples, Kim's breasts remained little more than speed-bumps on her chest. "Bee sting boobs" Amanda's mom would call them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Amanda loved them anyway, and couldn't fathom anything more beautiful. She didn't waste a second, promptly cupping one in her hand. She brushed the erect nipple with the ball of her thumb, making Kim squirm. Turning her attention to the other breast, Amanda leaned in and hastily planted a kiss on the smooth flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim uttered what could only be descried as a whimper, and reached up to caress Amanda's hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda kissed along the outer rim of Kim's breast, encircling her nipple, but being careful not to directly touch it just yet. After a while, Amanda adjusted her position slightly, and had her mouth poised over her friend's nipple. A little unsure of herself, Amanda began brushing her lips back and forth over the erect nub. Kim moaned huskily, and Amanda gained confidence, realizing she was on the right track. She opened her mouth slightly, let the nipple slip between her lips, and pinched it between them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the back of her mind Amanda had planned to just use her lips awhile, to tease her friend a little. But primal instinct took over, and unable to resist, she began to suck greedily at Kim's nipple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim's body shuddered all over and she cried out, which shocked her. She was usually so good at keeping quiet during spasms of pleasure. But then, outside of orgasm, she hadn't experienced anything like this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda continued to aggressively suck on her friend's nipple, only letting the nub slip from her grip when she had to gasp for breath. Soon, she was using her tongue, lapping at the nipple, flicking it, enveloping it. Abruptly she attacked Kim's other breast -- squeezing, sucking, licking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim was so overcome with pleasure she began to wonder if was possible to come without having your genitals touched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mandy," Kim hissed between cries, gasps, and gulps of air. "Mandy ... touch me! I can't stand it! Touch my pussy!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda was actually startled at hearing another voice, having become so focused she had almost lost track of where she was. She looked up at Kim, and they exchanged a smoldering look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda grinned mischievously. "Patience ... patience," she whispered, and pushed herself up so she was kneeling beside her friend. Turning so she faced her, Amanda ran her fingers up and down Kim's long legs, paying particular attention to her silky inner thighs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim let loose a long, shuddering moan. "Pleeeeease ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, okay," Amanda giggled, "since you asked so nice."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda leaned over and hooked her fingers into the waistband of her friend's panties. Kim automatically lifted her pelvis, allowing Amanda to tug the panties over her friend's hips (exposing a mere whisper of dark pubic hair), down her friend's legs (unable to resist running her fingertips along the entire length), and passed her friend's feet (giving the soles a brief tickle), before tossing them away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a sigh, Kim let her legs fall back to the bed, and then parted them invitingly. Time seemed to stand still as Amanda caught sight of her friend's bare snatch. Her dark pink labia were already puffy and moist, the tip of her clit was already peeking out from under its hood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling her muscles go weak, Amanda slumped to the bed. She found herself lying alongside Kim, her head down by Kim's knees. Turning her head slightly she looked directly into Kim's glistening pussy. Placing her hand on the inside of her friend's thigh, Amanda slowly caressed her way up until she was almost touching Kim's slit. &lt;this is=""&gt; her mind shouted. She swallowed in nervousness.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Extending her thumb, Amanda lightly touched the inside of one of Kim's delicate folds. Kim jerked in surprise and pleasure, which accidentally forced Amanda's thumb deeper into her slit. Kim jerked again and cried out.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Encouraged, Amanda used her fingertips to caress the length of Kim's labia. First on the outside, then on the inside of the sensitive pink folds. Kim began to unconsciously gyrate her pelvis as she continued to moan and whimper. Amanda ran her finger down the center of Kim's moist slit, letting her finger penetrate only to the first knuckle.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Kim convulsed in pleasure, and half-expected to be overcome with an orgasm ... but somehow, she wasn't. As another shock of pleasure hit her, she reached out to clutch the sheet, but instead her hand fell upon the back of Amanda's thigh. Turning her head she saw that her friend's entire lower half was easily within arms' reach. Inspired, she ran her hand up the back of Amanda's thigh, and along the curve of her buttock.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda felt the touch and was momentarily distracted by her own bout of pleasure, which in turn allowed Kim to concentrate better on what she was doing. Still, she was still so overcome, Kim found herself unable to be as careful as Amanda had been. She pulled one side of her friend's G-string half off, just enough to expose Amanda's moist snatch. Kim could see Amanda's full mound of blonde pubic hair glistening.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Meanwhile Amanda had collected herself, and continued the exploration of her friend's pussy. She touched Kim's clit for the first time, pressing it with her thumb. It was surprisingly hard and hot to the touch.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;A jolt of pleasure radiated out over Kim, with her clit at the epicenter. She tried to cry out, but her lungs didn't seem to be filling with air. Not much in control, but also not willing to neglect her friend, she reached up and cupped Amanda's entire genitalia. The heel of her hand bumped against the base of her friend's wet slit, while her middle finger pressed hard into Amanda's erect clit.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;It was Amanda's turn to cry out and spasm uncontrollably. Her hand jerked, sending her palm skipping along Kim's clit. Both girls were forced to freeze a moment, to see if the waves of pleasure would pass, or decided to overtake them.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Eventually the intensity did die down a bit, and both had to wonder if that was good or bad. Knowing they were not done yet, but also knowing climax was so very close, both girls took it to the next level. Together they extended their index fingers, and swiftly slipped them deep in each other's damp pussy.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Both girls bellowed as another shockwave of pleasure hit, and neither had time to even slip their fingers back out before they both tumbled into orgasm.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;As the waves of pleasure crashed over them, they both howled incomprehensibly while they alternated between holding still and spasming all over the bed. It seemed to be hours before they finally regained their composure.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Both girls lay on the bed, panting, still in a daze. Somehow they had ended up in the spoons position -- with Amanda behind -- snuggling tightly.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"That was SO incredible," Kim said, trying to snuggle deeper into Amanda's arms, which were wrapped tightly around her.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"Yes, it was," Amanda whispered, her lips brushing lightly over Kim's ear. She began to kiss the lobe, and quickly smooched her way along Kim's jaw line, up to her lips. Kim hungrily returned the kiss.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Kim rolled onto her back, and Amanda rolled on top of her. The kissing continued, and tongues were quickly involved.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda abruptly pulled away. "But guess what?" she said, looking down into her lover's eyes.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"What?" Kim asked, returning the gaze.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"We still haven't done it ALL."&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"We haven't?" Kim asked, her mind still buzzing.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"No ... remember?" Amanda opened her mouth wide and waggled her tongue at her friend.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Kim broke out in a huge grin. "Oh yeah!" She waggled her own tongue in return.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;After a quick kiss Amanda began to slide down her friend's body.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"Wait!" Kim said, grabbing her friend's shoulder. "This seems really familiar. It's MY turn to do this to YOU. I mean, you aren't even officially naked yet."&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda giggled. "By all means." She slid off her friend's body and flopped back on the bed. Kim quickly rolled on top of her, and they resumed tongue-kissing.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;It was Kim's turn to abruptly pull away. "Wait. How long till your parents get home?"&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;A look of concern crossed Amanda's face, and she looked over Kim's shoulder to the digital alarm clock on the dresser. To her surprise, it was only a little past ten. "Are you kidding? We still have HOURS!"&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"Really?" Kim smiled. "It seems like it should be morning already."&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda nodded, and turned back to her friend. "Now where were we?" The girls continued tongue- kissing as if they hadn't been interrupted.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Trying to be subtle, Kim inched her way down Amanda's body. Dancing her lips and tongue down her friend's chin, down her neck, across one collarbone, and finally on down between Amanda's full breasts. Reaching up, Kim gripped a breast in her hand. She centered Amanda's nipple in her palm, rubbing in circular motion, and letting her fingers dance over the smooth flesh. Using all five fingers, she loosely gripped Kim's breast, then slowly brought her fingertips together, running them up the length of her friend's breast, until they squeezed her nipple from every angle.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda squirmed, uttered a small whimper, and Kim smiled. She was beginning to see why Amanda had used this position to tease her a little earlier.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;As Kim had her friend's nipple pinched between her fingertips, she began to rub them together, bombarding the hard little nub with friction from all sides. Amanda gasped and involuntarily jerked, which popped her nipple free of Kim's grasp.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"Oh, she's gonna pay for that" Kim thought, laughing to herself.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Turning her attention to Amanda's other breast, Kim began to caress it with her fingertips. Running them slowly around and around, the spiral drawing closer and closer to the nipple. But just as she was about to touch it, she stopped.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda groaned in frustration, but before the sound was fully out of her mouth Kim darted in, wrapped her lips around the plump nipple, and sucked hard.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda's groan turned into a gasp, arching her back under Kim's touch. This time Kim anticipated the sudden movement, and kept her lips clamped tightly to her friend's nipple, not once letting up on her sucking.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Finally, Amanda was able to regain control of herself, and slowly eased her body back to the bed. As soon as she looked settled, Kim released her nipple, only to snatch the other one up into her mouth and suck harder than ever. Amanda gasped and bucked again, but not as severely, and Kim decided it was time to move on.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Releasing Amanda's nipple, Kim gave her breast a good-bye nuzzle, and then kissed her way down her girlfriend's flat belly. Stopping at her deep bellybutton, Kim snaked her tongue inside and wiggled it around.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda caught her breath, a little surprised how sensitive she was there. "I'll have to remember that," she thought.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;As Kim removed Amanda's G-string -- trying to mimic the sensual way Amanda had earlier done it to her -- she was sweating and her breathing was shallow, but it wasn't all due to an overactive libido. She was nervous as hell. She knew what came next, but she could hardly believe it.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"I'm about to put my TONGUE on another girl's PUSSY ... And not just any girl's pussy, AMANDA'S pussy!" She shook her head. The thought seemed incredible. "Goddammit, why did I volunteer to go first?"&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Taking a deep breath Kim slid a little further down the bed, until she was staring directly into Amanda's moist, pink cunt. In-fucking-credible! She had seen it countless times over the years, but always at a distance. Never this close. For that matter she had never seen her OWN pussy this close. She was surprised how beautiful it looked. A lovely shade of pink, moisture glistening, framed by fine, blonde hairs. The more she looked at it the more Kim wondered what she was worried about. It seemed like the most natural thing in the world to lick her friend's beautiful pussy. She leaned in close, licked her lips, and extended her tongue --&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"Hey," Amanda whispered. She reached down and caressed Kim's face, then cupped her chin. "Maybe we should do this to each other at the same time, like we did with our fingers."&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Kim looked puzzled, feeling more than a little stunned at being interrupted at such a crucial moment. "Huh, wazit?" she stammered. Then she shook her head and her mind cleared a little. Amanda wanted to do WHAT? Well, her first question had to be: "How?"&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Just feeling Kim's breath on her flesh sent tiny shivers running throughout Amanda. She bit back a moan. "Well, sorta lay on top of me with your crotch over my face, and your face over my crotch."&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Kim took a few moments to absorb this. "Dammit, I was so READY!" she thought with disgust. Now she would have to work up the courage again. But she had to admit it sounded like a good idea. It was an experience that would be wonderful to SHARE. Together, the way they'd always been.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Without a word Kim pushed herself up onto all fours and began crawling toward the other end of the bed. Amanda slid more toward the middle of the mattress. Finding themselves facing each other, they kissed, letting their tongues meet briefly. Then Kim swung around and carefully shifted her body over her friend's.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda took a moment to tuck her ponytails under her head to make sure Kim didn't kneel on them. When she looked up and saw her friend's pink, glistening pussy inches away she gasped aloud.&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"What?" Kim giggled, as she slowly lowered herself onto her friend, making small adjustments for comfort as she went. "I didn't do anything yet."&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"Well, in a way, you did. You made it so I just got my first real good look at you."&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;"Oh." She could understand that. "Thanks."&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;Amanda ran her hands up Kim's thighs, to her beautiful ass. &lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt; she thought, as she brushed her fingertips along the curve of her friend's buttocks.&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;Again, Kim found herself with her face between Amanda's legs, and again she was nervous, unsure of where to start. This time she was coming in from the opposite angle, her nose full of Amanda's scent, and her lips so close to her friend's clit she could feel pubic hair brushing her chin. &lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt; her mind sang. But no, that seemed too obvious.&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;Suddenly Kim became very aware of Amanda's hands caressing her legs and ass &lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt; -- and decided that was a good idea.&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt; she thought. &lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Meanwhile, Amanda felt no such nervousness, in fact with all the adrenaline and sexual energy running though her she almost felt lightheaded. Knowing she wanted to make the moment last, she had to physically resist diving her tongue into Kim's ripe pussy. Instead, she turned her head and tongued her friend's inner thigh.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Kim gasped and bucked slightly, clutched at Amanda's thighs for purchase, but otherwise kept herself in control.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Amanda started to kiss/lick/suck her way up Kim's inner thigh, and without really being aware of it, had kissed her to within inches of the crack of Kim's ass. In fact, if she slipped her tongue just a few inches over, she would be licking Kim's ... But no, that was one thing they had neglected to talk about during their hours and hours of discussion these past couple weeks. It hadn't even occurred to them. Which told Amanda that neither of them was prepared for it. "I'll have to sure to bring it up later" she thought, making a mental note. Instead Amanda hopped over the entire gap kissed/licked/sucked her way down Kim's other thigh.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Caught up in the pleasure that built up around her, Kim forgot all about being nervous, and found herself nuzzling Amanda's full bush. She brushed her cheek over the silky pubic hair, and caught a lingering scent of Ivory soap. She kissed the skin just to the left of her friend's bush, and proceeded to kiss an outline around the triangle.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Kim didn't have much in the way of pubic hair, but Amanda caressed the area anyway. Using her fingers at first, but quickly following her friend's lead by using her mouth.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Kim hesitated at what to do next. Her position didn't seem to offer a whole lot of options. Sure, Amanda's clit was RIGHT THERE, but Kim knew how sensitive it would be, and it struck her as a bit ... unfair, to dive for her clit so soon. Suddenly inspired, she used her hands to encourage Amanda to spread her legs wider, and then adjusted her position slightly, until she was facing her friend's crotch at a more downward angle.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Both girls went the more familiar route first, but using their fingers. They were, however, a little more bold this time. They kept the caresses down to a minimum. Fingers were quickly inserted. The ultimate passion was there, so close, but it waited, seeming to know there were even better things ahead.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Seemingly of one mind, they carefully adjusted positions until their faces were as close as possible to one another's genitals.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Amanda extended her tongue and touched the very tip of it to the outermost edge of her friend's labia. Kim gasped and Amanda felt the hot breath on her pussy. Amanda pressed harder, slowly licking upward, yet her tongue was still just barely brushing the delicate fold of skin.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Kim's body squirmed and wiggled uncontrollably, but she kept her head under control enough to dart forward and take a fold of Amanda's labia between her lips. It was Amanda's turn to gasp. She gripped the fold of skin tightly between her lips, tugging it, sucking at it lightly -- almost sipping at it.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Awash with pleasure, Amanda still didn't miss a beat as she continued licking her way around the outer rim of Kim's slit. The pink inner flesh was very moist by then, and Amanda was unable to resist running her tongue down the center of the glistening pink. It was her first real taste of another girl and the flavor flooded her senses. It was impossible to describe. Tangy yet sweet, salty yet bitter. Well no, none of those really ... could "musky" be considered a flavor? In any case it was delicious. Amanda wanted more, and began to greedily lap at Kim's slit.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Caught by surprise, Kim was suddenly engulfed in pleasure. Orgasm had to be imminent. Not wanting to be alone in this, she impulsively drove her tongue into the middle of Amanda's moist slit. She had only a brief second to contemplate the wonderful taste, before climax engulfed her completely.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Involuntary cries and shrieks followed, as did uncontrollable muscle spasms. But Kim had enough presence of mind to keep her tongue busy, letting it dance all across her friend's pussy.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Amanda was still lapping at the torrent of fluid that had flowed out of Kim during her orgasm, when she was seized by a climax of her own.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Both girls clutched at whatever was handy, which happened to be each other's thighs and buttocks. For several minutes nothing was real but pleasure. Then finally, little by little, it began to fade.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Kim, realizing that despite her perfect position for it, she had been ignoring Amanda's most sensitive organ the whole time. Without a second thought she snaked her tongue out licked her friend's clit for the first time. And without missing a beat flicked it with the tip of her tongue. Then pinched it between her lips and sucked.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Immediately Amanda climaxed again, this one more intense than ever. Out of instinct she returned the favor, attacking her friend's clit with her mouth, quickly sending Kim to yet another peak of her own.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;For was seemed like an eternity the two of them looked like a single writhing mass of flesh. While their tongues slowed, they never completely stopped exploring far and wide. As a result their shared multiple orgasm seemed to be endless. Wave after wave of pleasure crashed down on them. And just as it seemed to be tapering off, a wave more powerful than ever would come crashing down.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;At some point they switched positions, with Amanda on top and Kim under her. But they hardly noticed the change. They were lost in a sea of pleasure.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Amanda suddenly opened her eyes with a start. Where was she? Had she been sleeping? Where was Kim? Oh Jesus, it hadn't been all a dream, had it?&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;She struggled up into a half-sitting position to regain her bearings. She was relieved to see Kim lying next to her, naked, eyes closed, and curled up into a fetal position. Amanda noticed that both of them were breathing heavily. Good. If she had been sleeping, it hadn't been for very long because both of them were still breathing hard.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;She couldn't remember when or how, but apparently the lovemaking had ended, and the two of them had collapsed in a heap, with their heads at opposite ends of the bed.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Amanda was exhausted, her muscles were weak and she found herself fighting sleep. "No," she thought, "can't sleep yet ... room needs to be straightened up before Mom and Dad get home." With an effort she swung her legs off the edge of the bed and sat up. Fighting a wave of dizziness, she gave Kim a nudge with her elbow.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;"C'mon. We gotta clean up before my parents get home."&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Kim grunted.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Amanda nudged harder. "Come ON."&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Kim groaned. "Okay, okay."&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;It wasn't much of a chore, really. The girls just shoved their clothes under the bed, and just to be safe, hid their sexy underwear in the back of the closet. That done, they turned off the lights and stereo, picked the comforter off the floor, and once more collapsed on the bed.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Since this was far from the first time they had slept together in the same bed, they quickly assumed their typical position. With the covers pulled up to hide how naked they were, Amanda laid on her back with Kim lying at her side, snuggled in close, her head on Amanda's shoulder. Except tonight they added a new feature, they let their long legs entwine sensually.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;They both knew that there was a lot to talk about, but sleep was tugging at them hard. Silently, they both decided it wasn't anything that couldn't wait until tomorrow.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Within minutes they were both fast asleep.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Later that night, at 12:13 A.M. to be exact, Amanda's parents came home. They made for a handsome couple. Bob, tall and strong, with a full beard, his brown hair just beginning to thin on top. Diane -- looking much like a shorter, more mature version of her daughter -- had her long, blonde hair cut so it framed her beautiful face.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;They were both feeling horny and excited, which meant the romantic evening out had served its purpose. They rushed upstairs, already unfastening various articles of clothing.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Diane paused halfway down the hall. "Let me check on the girls real quick."&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;"Okay," Bob said, "but hurry, or I'm starting without you."&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Diane stifled a laugh with her hand. "Don't you DARE!"&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Turning on her heel, Diane took a step toward her daughter's bedroom door. She slowly turned the knob and eased it open. The light from the hallway cast just enough glow for her to see Amanda and Kim snuggled together in the small bed, sleeping deeply, the covers pulled up to their chin.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Diane shook her head. Those two seemed to have an awfully close relationship. Inseparable for as long as she could remember, they grew closer and closer the older they got. Sometimes it concerned her. After all, how many girls sleep in the same bed, snuggled together like that? Diane had never been THAT close to any of her girlfriends. Plus, Diane had a suspicion that snuggling was just the tip of the iceberg with those two.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;But then Diane would imagine how it would be if it was a BOY Amanda was so close to, and found the girls' relationship much more easy to accept.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Of course, a few years from now, when Amanda became a young woman, Diane sincerely hoped her daughter would meet wider a range of friends (i.e., boys.) But for the time being, Diane refused to worry about it too much.&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;Seeing the girls were all right, Diane closed the door with a shrug. &lt;oh well=""&gt; she thought. &lt;if nothing="" at="" least="" this="" way="" i="" don="" t="" have="" to="" worry="" about="" her="" getting=""&gt;&lt;/if&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;oh well=""&gt;&lt;if nothing="" at="" least="" this="" way="" i="" don="" t="" have="" to="" worry="" about="" her="" getting=""&gt;&lt;/if&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;this is=""&gt;&lt;such a="" convenient="" position=""&gt;&lt;go start="" with="" her="" clit=""&gt;&lt;oh looooorrrd="" yesssss=""&gt;&lt;shoulda remembered=""&gt;&lt;start let="" yourself="" build="" up="" to="" the="" other=""&gt;&lt;oh well=""&gt;&lt;if nothing="" at="" least="" this="" way="" i="" don="" t="" have="" to="" worry="" about="" her="" getting=""&gt;And with that thought she hurried down the hall to her own bedroom, where she expected to spend a couple hours fucking her husband's brains out. &lt;/if&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/start&gt;&lt;/shoulda&gt;&lt;/oh&gt;&lt;/go&gt;&lt;/such&gt;&lt;/this&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-6451803950939885707?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/more-than-friends.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-8155496583728292327</guid><pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2009 18:12:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-17T23:43:22.023+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">White And Black</category><title>White And Black</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt; The two girls were all over each other in a hot frenzy of lust. They knew their passion should be less strong after their powerful climaxes, but if anything it was fiercer than ever. Panting and moaning, they coiled together on the rumpled sheets, kissing, sucking, probing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura was still aroused from her orgasm, and Karen was wildly stimulated from having caused it. Their bodies were in tune, pliant and sensitive to each other's smallest need, yearning, melting together, their mouths seeking, finding, and exploring.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ohhhh Karen . . . I want to fuck you and fuck you," Laura panted into the girl's shoulder, wincing with pleasure as Karen's lips pinched her aching nipple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's do it this way," Karen suggested, entwining their legs so that they could push their wet pussies together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know why I want you so much," Laura murmured, inching her groin closer to Karen's.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both girls looked down as their inflamed, glistening cuntlips came together. Karen reached down and guided her erect clit into Laura's. The clasped each other and shuddered as sharp, ecstatic tremors shook their intermingled flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh!" Karen gasped. "Oh Jesus!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unnhhh!" Laura grunted softly, shocked by the wild thrill of Karen's wet open pussy mashed against her own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They looked deeply into each other's eyes, rubbing their breasts together, kissing, then beginning to pump slowly with their hips. Laura's eyes rolled up behind her lids, and she moaned softly. Karen nearly fainted from the bliss that poured through her body. They held each other tightly and within seconds were grinding their cunts together in a hot, desperate urgency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ohhnn!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ungghh!" Karen groaned. "God . . . do it hard! Ohnn!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mnngg! Unh! Oh yes!" Laura gasped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura's fingers bit into Karen's naked back as she felt a hot orgasm beginning to well up inside her cunt. Karen seized her sharply at the same moment. The climax hit them at the same instant, making their yelps of ecstacy mingle and their flexing bodies shudder in harmony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clinging together, they rocked and moaned through a shattering shared orgasm. And each time it began to wane, their hot kisses and caresses brought it back, so that they were coming almost continuously in a long string, dipping down, then rising again to a hot explosion. Laura dropped her mouth to Karen's incredible breasts, sucking the girl's thick black nipples and digging her fingers into Karen's firm ass, fucking the girl with her pussy, jabbing and grinding it into Karen's until the black girl was gagging and mewling through a fresh, spasming climax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Karen did the same to her, tormenting Laura's breasts while jamming her cunt hard into Laura's, until Laura too erupted in another wild, whinnying orgasm. They each had five more orgasms this way before falling apart, exhausted, and collapsing beside each other on the mattress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now they were tired, but their hunger for each other was still undiminished. Only a few minutes passed before Laura was again kneading and sucking Karen's full, round breasts, curling her tongue around the girl's huge, succulent black nipples. Karen moaned and whimpered, begging her to be rougher, to do it harder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't," Laura murmured. "I'm afraid I'll hurt you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It'll make me come," Karen said, her eyes glassy with need.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Baby, I can't. I love your breasts."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bite them," Karen begged in a hot, low voice. "Please. Not too hard. Just a little. Just bite them softly. Please."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you sure?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura couldn't believe the request. It repelled her and excited her wildly at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tentatively, she held one of Karen's large, luscious breasts in both of her hands, licking the girl's swollen black nipple, then closing her lips over it, sucking it, watching Karen's eyes roll up, hearing Karen moan softly, overcome with pleasure. Then she let her teeth brush the soft bud, feeling it stiffen, clamping her teeth down more. Karen whimpered and writhed, her face contorted in a grimace of ecstacy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fuck me with your hand!" she panted rapidly. "Quick! I can come! Fuck me and bite me! Hard! Unnnggg! Harder! Please!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura dropped her hand to Karen's pussy and began rubbing the girl's clit rapidly. She sank her teeth into the girl's large, stiff nipple. Karen squirmed and yelped, then stiffened and came violently, her body undulating and flipping out of control.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Annggghhiieeee!" she wailed, wincing and crying as a shattering orgasm gripped her body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura held the climaxing girl, wildly aroused by Karen's orgasm. When it died away, she realized that she could coax another one from the girl if she acted promptly. She grabbed and sucked Karen's other breast in the same way, hand-fucking her quickly and roughly this time. Karen, shocked and pleased, surrendered to Laura's caresses and came again in less than a minute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unngghmmmnnghiieee!" she cried out, her beautiful body thrashing and quivering as another climax wrenched her. "Oh Jesus," she panted, "I didn't know I could come so much or so hard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She kissed Laura aggressively, pushing her down and swarming all over Laura's pliant body. She turned so that they were in sixty- nine position, with Karen on top, but she began assaulting Laura's pussy so passionately that Laura had to give in, looking up at Karen's delicious wet cunt but overcome by the building waves of a coming orgasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time Karen's fingers slipped between Laura's asscheeks too, pressing against her asshole. Then, just as Karen's lips closed over Laura's clit, one of her fingers slipped inside Laura's ass, driving in deep. Laura's whole body froze for an instant, as if an electric shock had passed through her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Annhh! Oh!" she cried out, tears squirting involuntarily from her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the sensations were incredible. With Karen sucking her clit and fingerfucking her asshole, Laura exploded in torrents of coming in just seconds. The paroxysms of ecstacy wrenched and throttled her writhing body, bringing clotted cries of bliss from deep in her contricted throat. When it was over, she lay gasping for breath, her cunt and asshole throbbing in unison, wondering how such unbelievable feelings could have been hidded from her until now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen kissed her. "How was it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura gulped. "I didn't know I could come so hard until I met you. No man ever made me come like that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I feel the same way," Karen murmured, her dark eyes sparkling. "Or so often. You know, the most I ever came with a guy was twice? But with you I think I've come eight times already. Just in an hour or so."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mmmmm, and you're still one behind me, by my count," Laura whispered, scooping up Karen's luscious breasts in her hands and sucking the girl's large, puffy nipples hungrily. "Are these sore? Do they hurt?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They hurt for your mouth, girl," Karen said, her eyes hard with lust. "They hurt for your teeth." She kissed Laura roughly. "I want you to fuck me. Make me come, do it hard," she said under her breath, her eyes glistening with almost perverted excitement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura was mildly shocked by the way she herself responded, as if to a dare. She began to caress Karen's beautiful naked body more roughly, more demandingly than before, digging her fingers into the girl's smooth, wonderful flesh, squeezing Karen's full, out-thrusting breasts sharply, biting her nipples. And Karen responded by moaning and begging for more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God, yes!" she growled hoarsely. "Ungghh . . . oh! Do it hard, baby, hard! Bite them again! Fuck me hard, please! And fast! I'm so close. Each time you touch me, I almost explode. Unh! Unh! Unh! Ohnnnnn! God . . . yessss!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura devoured the girl's wriggling, black body, nearly swallowing Karen's bulbous nipples, until the Karen was cawing and grimacing, then invading the girl's groin with her hands and mouth. She assaulted the wet, splayed gash of Karen's pussy, reducing Karen to a quivering, whimpering wreck. Karen writhed and squirmed on the bed, flexing her thighs and clamping them shut on Laura's burrowing head, squeezing her own breasts and tweaking and pinching her nipples, bucking and pumping, until she finally was wracked by a tumultuous, killing orgasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her beautiful naked body arched and strained, then buckled into a mass of tremors as the fierce climax wrenched her flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Auunngghhh! Annghiiieeee!" she moaned, wincing with ecstacy, her body undulating and twisting through wave after wave of sharp coming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, she stopped moving and lay there, panting and gasping for breath. Laura kissed the beautiful girl's cheek, still finding it hard to believe what they had done together in the past hour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I may never have another orgasm, after that one," Karen confessed shyly. "It was rape. Sheer rape."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know," Laura said. "I felt like a rapist."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God, I loved it. You have to promise to do it to me again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will," Laura said, kissing her. "But I think we should take a rest, maybe have something to eat. All this sex is making me hungry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen laughed. "We need food for energy," she said. "I don't know about you, but I want more. More of you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They kissed ardently again, and were quickly aroused again, so quickly that Laura had to pull back, panting, and slide off the bed. She opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Last one to the kitchen is a rotten egg," she giggled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But it's no fair," Karen pouted. "I can't walk on my ankle yet."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure you aren't faking?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aren't you going to help me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura went over to the bed and helped Karen stand up. Then she helped the girl down the hallway toward the livingroom, since both of them had left their bathrobes on the floor there in their rush to the bedroom for the hot hour of fucking they had just finished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But half-way down the hall, Karen feigned another slip and fell into Laura's arms. Their luscious naked breasts mashed together, and their hot, urgent mouths quickly met again. Without speaking, they sank to the floor in the hallway and melted immediately into a hot, urgent, squealing sixty-nine. In two minutes they were both coming wildly, moaning and writhing together in a heat of crazy passion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God, we've got to stop it," Laura panted as they disentangled their bodies. "We're like two wild animals in heat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't help it," Karen murmured. "When you touch me, I go off like a rocket."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura went into the livingroom and got both of their bathrobes. They covered their bodies, then proceeded to the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At least we've got to stop fucking until we eat," Laura said. "Otherwise we're likely to die of exhaustion."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I couldn't agree more," Karen grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But while they were waiting for the food to cook, they ended up fucking again, this time standing up against the refrigerator, keening and moaning and shuddering with hot spasms of lust. And after they ate, they returned to the bedroom. It was midnight before they fell asleep in each other's arms, and only after they had each had an evening's total of eighteen orgasms a piece and could not even lift their arms to try for more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And in the morning, when they awoke, they fucked twice more before even leaving the bed. Then once more together in the shower. By the time they left for work, they had each come twenty-one times since they had entered Laura's apartment the night before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neither could believe it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did we actually do that?" Karen whispered to Laura as they drove to work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laura nodded. "I think we must have set a record."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know it was a record for me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Once I came three times, twice in the evening, once the next morning," Laura said. "I never knew I could come twenty-one times. Until you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the parking lot, they gazed rapturously into each other's eyes, feeling like they were in love, longing to kiss heatedly, even to fuck again, right there, but afraid to risk even a hidden caress. It was scary. Both of them were terrified of the strong feelings they had, but they tried to conceal it from each other and from themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I . . . I want to see you again," Laura murmured shyly. "I know what we did was wrong, but I want it. I want it again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen took her hand. "I want it as bad as you do," she whispered. "We can't think of it as wrong. It's too good to be wrong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But we're not lesbians," Laura whispered, drawing closer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We both know that. Who else do we care about?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want to fuck with you right here. In front of everybody."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But we don't want to lose our jobs," Karen said, eyes glittering with desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know," Laura admitted glumly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They went into to work, hurting at the separation, but grimly determined to keep their wild night a secret. And yet as the day wore on, Laura began to feel more and more guilty about what they had done. True, the guilt made her lust for Karen seem even hotter, but it carried with it the terrible shame of having slept with another girl, and done unspeakable things. Even the memory of twenty-one orgasms was tinged with revulsion and embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God, maybe I am a lesbian! she thought. I've just never realized it till now. Because I want her bad, more than any man. More than I ever wanted any man! I want to fuck her . . . and eat her . . . and rub my pussy against hers until we both just melt with coming. Oh god, it was so good!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She could almost climax all over again, just recalling it. The whole thing was very disturbing. All day she had to fight the urge to go to the part of the building where Karen worked. Just to see her. Maybe to get her alone somewhere. In the bathroom. And touch her. And slip a hand into her groin, or free one of her fantastic, beautiful breasts and suck it. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-8155496583728292327?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/white-and-black.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-7131284680672929126</guid><pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2009 18:10:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-17T23:41:58.700+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Sylvia</category><title>Sylvia</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt; Sorry that I haven't been on in a while, but I've been out of town on business. Yes, a week in Hawaii but for four days I had to attend two hours of meetings each day. Rough job, but somebody had to do it. Had an interesting experience that I thought would be perfect to share with you. I started on my second day, by the pool. Being the only one from the company at the meetings, I wasn't as concerned as usual about my image (outside of the meetings of course). I used the opportunity to break in a new bikini that I bought last year and had never worn in public. The bra is small, but not exceptional (not that I have anything exceptional to fill it), but the bottoms are daring to say the least. It's a diaper cut that covers about half my ass and in front there is a two inch strip, which if I'm careful will conceal my pussy lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had a fair tan when I left for the Islands. The bathing suit is white. I realized I was getting a lot of stares, and enjoying it. There was this gorgeous blonde sitting at a table facing me. Over the course of three hours, every time I glanced up, I saw her staring at me. It really didn't bother me at all, I was enjoying it in fact. Hell at thirty-two, I'll take all the envy I can get from the college aged crowd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had an appointment for dinner, so about five o'clock I took a quick plunge to wake up and headed for my room. I didn't realize it at first, but the blonde was right behind me as I waited for the elevator. When a bellhop got off the elevator at the third floor there were just the two of us left for the ride up. I was on the twentieth floor and my companion had pushed the button for twenty-three. It took about three floors for her to shift her eyes from my crotch to my face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We smiled at each other and she complemented my bathing suit. By the fifteenth floor we had exchanged names and home cities. Just as the doors started to open on my floor, she asked one last question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sylvia, I know this is really forward of me, but I've been wondering all afternoon. How do you keep your pubic hair from sticking out? Do you use hot wax? I've been afraid to try it; I know it must really hurt."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had stepped off the elevator and was holding the door open with my hand. Instead of answering her, I let go of the door and as it started to close, I reached down and pulled the crotch of my bathing suit to the side. Her eyes grew a little wider and her smile a little broader as she looked at my clean shaven pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While I did think about that cute blonde, by the way her name is Darlene, a couple of times that night, I didn't get my hopes too high. I am very rarely the aggressor, with either a man or a woman. (I don't handle rejection very well, so why open myself up for it.) So it would be up to Darlene to take the next step. And I was prepared for her to totally ignore me the next time we met. I figured the chances of meeting a girl from a small mid-western town who was interested in and available for a casual gay relationship with a woman who was close to her mother's age, were pretty slim. Still, as I used two fingers to sooth myself to sleep it was Darlene I saw on the back of my eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat at the poolside bar nursing a drink for almost an hour before I saw Darlene pick out a lounge chair and start to smooth lotion onto her skin. I waited a few minutes longer so I wouldn't appear obvious, before walking to an empty chair on the other side of the pool. I was careful not to look in her direction and turned the chair slightly to the side. It seemed like hours had passed, but when I took my watch from my bag I saw that it had only been about five minutes. I was tempted to just glance over to see if she had even seen me, but I didn't, I replaced my watch and removed a bottle of suntan oil. As I unscrewed the top a voice from behind asked if the chair next to me was taken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The afternoon passed quickly. We talked about clothes, men, food, and nail polish. Darlene was really fun company and I was resolved to the fact that I had made a new friend, nothing more. At one point Darlene offered to spread oil on my back when she saw me strain to reach the middle. As her fingers worked over my back I was felt a little sorry that we'd never be more intimate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Probably not the last time I'll ever be wrong. As the sun started to set we both started packing up. As we walked to the lobby Darlene opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know, I really like the way you look down there. Is it hard to keep up?" Darlene eyes were fixed on my crotch again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we waited for the elevator, I started to tell her how simple it was, but a disgusting man with a pot belly and an unlit cigar butt cut our discussion short. As the doors shut behind us I leaned toward Darlene and in a soft voice said, "I've got everything I'd need to show you in my room."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Darlene didn't reach for the elevator button, I knew there was still a chance have a little fun during my business trip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inside my room Darlene stood in front of a full length mirror and adjusted the crotch of her suit. I sat on the bed behind her and watched her reflection as she rolled the waist band down her hips a little and gathered the material of the front panel into a narrow strip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'd love to wear a suit like yours, but this looks a little silly. Don't you think so?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She turned around to face me, and I saw what she meant. There were blonde hairs sticking from around all three sides of the small triangle of material she had formed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is it a big hassle to keep yourself like you do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darlene listened intently as I described my morning ritual. I told her that I hardly even thought about it, but that I had been shaving myself for many years. I was honest and let her know that at first it could take a bit of time and that if you tried to rush, you wind up with little nicks, and that a hairy pussy looked better than one covered with scars. I didn't want to be too negative, so I told her some of the benefits too. I told her that most men found it a big turn on, that if she liked to have her pussy sucked and licked she would find her partners doing a better job, because they could see what they were doing. I explained how tight pants would cling to my cunt lips and show a clear outline of them. Also how not having a cushion of hair hiding my clit made it so much more sensitive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Would you like to see just how it's done?" Expecting her answer I walked toward the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned on the hot water in the sink and hooked my thumbs into the waist band of my suit. I stood just like that, waiting to see what the girl would do. When she lifted herself onto the counter next to the sink and crossed her legs I continued. I slowly pushed the panties off my hips and down my thighs as they neared my knees, gravity took over and they fell to my feet. At the same time I stepped out of the little piece of cloth I reached for a wash cloth and placed it under the running water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gave Darlene a chance to get a good look at my cunt before I broke her concentration by turning off the water and explaining that the hot water softened the hairs and made the job easier. Taking the steaming rag with me I walked over to the toilet and placed my right foot on the lid. I knew that in this position the lips separated and Darlene could see the pink gash between them. I placed the towel against myself and just stood silently for a minute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took less than two minutes for me to rub some lotion on (to help the blade slide over the skin), lather myself up, and wisk away the few small hairs that had sprouted in the past few hours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I use more lotion afterward, too," I explained as I demonstrated, "I don't know that it helps any, but it's an excuse to touch myself once more. It really feels great, so smooth and so soft."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With my hand still on my cunt I took the two steps back to where she sat. I pulled my hand up my belly slowly until just my middle finger was resting between the lips, right over my clit. Darlene eased herself off the counter and stood a few inches away from me. Her hand was at the same level as my cunt and right in front of it, but she didn't reach out. Maybe I just didn't give her time, I pulled my hand away and leaned toward her at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That feels divine." Darlene slid her hand over the mound and slipped her fingers around the lips. She repeated the motion a few more times before stepping back and pulling her hand away. "And it looks so sexy. I'm gonna do it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a gleam in her eyes as she uttered her decision. I told her that the first time took some extra preparation and that it was a good idea to have some help. I didn't even pretend to think about it when she asked if I would assist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darlene was lying on the bed with her legs spread apart and a towel under her ass. I ran my fingers through the golden curls and gathered a small lock between my fingers. As I slid the scissors under my fingers I gave her one last chance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Having any second thoughts?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She shook her head. Ten minutes later she had a crew cut. I told her it would be easier for me if she remained lying down and I went to get my supplies. When I returned with the ice bucket full of hot water, a few disposable razors, shaving cream and a towel I saw that she had placed the make up mirror from the dresser between her legs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I placed the hot towel over her I push gently against her pussy with my hand. As I peeled the towel away I could see the head of her clit sticking out from between her lips. I lathered her up and quickly had only those lips left to do. Picking up a new razor, I repositioned myself between her legs. I lifted one of her feet and placed it on my shoulder. As I grasped one of her cunt lips and held it tight across the other, I explained how pulling the skin taught made for a cleaner shave. I worked very slowly at this stage, because I was enjoying the way my finger was nestled into her slit. I reversed the operation and the job was almost done.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first shave really does require some extra care and work. I wanted this to be a first class job so I started all over with a new coat of lather and yet another razor. I just wanted to make sure there was no stubble to spoil the sensation the first time she ran her fingers over her bald cunt. When it was done I wiped away the last traces of shaving cream with the towel and handed Darlene the lotion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stood in front of the bathroom mirror and we both watched as she worked the lotion into her skin. I stared at her cunt as she took her hand away. It was the sexiest thing I've seen in a long long time. Her clit was sticking out almost a quarter of an inch. It looked like a little tiny pink cock. Darlene saw it too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh look, you can see my little clitty." As if to prove it she reached down and rolled it between her fingers. "Does it look funny sticking out like this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead of answering, I knelt on the tile floor in front of her and planted a kiss right on it. The added stimulation from her fingers had made the button swell even more and I had no problem holding it between my lips and teasing it with the tip of my tongue. Without looking up I knew Darlene was enjoying it. The little whimpers told me so, but I'm glad I did look up. She had unhooked the front of her top and was pinching her nipples while I continued to suckle her clit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Darlene liked her hairless look as much as I did. Whenever I didn't have my tongue or my finger inside her she was looking in mirrors, trying to get a new view. At one point she got on her hands and knees, put her hand between her legs and spread her cunt wide open. She told me to get the mirror and directed me to adjust it this way and that until she had a good view. We both watched as she worked one, then two and finally three fingers inside. Darlene pumped her fingers in and out about a dozen times before pulling them free and, almost too fast to be seen, slammed in her thumb up to the hilt. Her fingers glistened with her juice and she put the lubricant to good use. She used the slick goo to lube up her butt hole and then eased a finger into it. She rocked her hand back and forth. First toward her cunt, and when her thumb was buried and her finger was about to pop out of her anus, she reversed the motion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A watched as long as I could and then I had to do something. I knelt behind her and eased her finger out of her butt and watched for a second as the sphincter started to close the opening her finger had created. This always reminds me of the door of a spaceship closing. Before it had a chance to shut all the way, I stuck the tip of my tongue in. As I applied pressure I could feel the muscle relax and her asshole open up. I have to be pretty turned on before I give a rim job, but once I reach that point, it only makes me hotter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A flash of light distracted me, for a second I thought someone had entered the room taken a photo. When I opened my eyes I realized that Darlene had picked up the mirror from the bed and was watching. As I worked on her ass, Darlene continued to finger her cunt. I pushed my tongue into her butt as far as I could and held still for a minute. I could feel her fingers pushing up against the skin that was surrounding my tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I was checking out the next day, I decided to walk past the pool so I could say good-bye once more, if Darlene happened to be there. She was and lying on the chair next to her was her double. As I was introduced to her twin sister Dana, I noticed they were wearing identical bikinis. Teeny, tiny identical bikinis and there wasn't a hair to be seen except on their heads. The smile on Darlene's lips proved my suspicion. I was way behind schedule already and tried desperately to think of a good excuse to have to spend another day in Hawaii. I knew there wasn't one that would work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My eyes were closed for the entire flight across the Pacific, but I didn't sleep a wink, I was watching movies. Not "Baby Boom," the in-flight film, which is how most of the other passengers filled the time. The movies I watched were in my head. There was the one about Darlene showing off her hairless cunt to her sister and convincing her to remain identical. And the one about the twins in bed together enjoying the new access they had to each other's oversized clits. And then my favorite - the one about the short lady from California teaching the look-alikes some new twists, and learning a few.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-7131284680672929126?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/sylvia.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-5041636266384022461</guid><pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2009 18:08:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-17T23:39:02.962+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Allison and Sarah: College Girl Romance</category><title>Allison and Sarah: College Girl Romance</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt; Hiya there!, my name is Allison and I'm a 23 year old female who lives in the Portland area. I'm here to share some erotic secrets of mine -- I have been romantically and sexually involved with another female for the past three years. And life couldn't be any better!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After my high school graduation in Texas, I decided to attend college all the way up here in Oregon. It was a tough decision to leave my family behind in Texas, but I liked the college here and what it had to offer academically. My major was Marketing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first two years in Oregon were pretty uneventful for me in terms of romance. I dated a few guys, but none of them really seemed to peak my interest. I was bored. It got to the point where I was devoting most of my time to school studies and my job. I worked in a little gift shop during those days. Life had become pretty dull.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I met Sarah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had a romantic "fling" with a girlfriend back in high school, but never really gave much thought to persuing another relationship with a female until Sarah came along. I do not know what it was that attracted me to her -- when I saw her for the first time, I could not help but to think how beautiful and exquisite she was. Sarah, age 18 and a freshman, looked like she was right out of a fashion magazine. Long blonde hair, a million dollar face and smile, and the type of shapely, taut body that had all the guys on campus lusting after her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And some of the girls too -- like myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I first saw Sarah during the morning of the first day of my Junior year. I was in a hurry so I couldn't stop to introduce myself, though I wanted to -- she was beautiful. But I saw her again, that same day, and then introduced myself. I tried to come across as a fellow female student just trying to make new friends on campus. Sarah, extremely receptive with a sweet personality, seemed eager to make new friends too. We hit it off great, quickly becoming the best of friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wanted us to be "breast" friends, though.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps the reason why I was so attracted to Sarah was simply because of intuition. I could never really pinpoint the exact reason why I was so drawn to her -- but my woman's intuition told me that she was the type of female who would not object to a roll in the hay with another female. As Sarah and I got to know each other more and more, I actually began to believe that my intuition/assumption was accurate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When alone together, Sarah would "flirt" with me -- she liked to run her hands across my back and shoulders. She would often offer a soothing massage and was more than willing to brush and blowdry my own long blonde hair after a shower or bath. One of her specialities was running her fingers through my hair, teasing and soothing my scalp. She definitely liked to use suggestive, yet subtle touches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though I was 20 at this time, and she was 18 and in different classes, the two of us managed to spend a lot of time together during the regular college day. We often ate lunch and had study breaks together. Anyone would recognize us as two giggling college girls who were best friends. I doubt anyone would think one (or as it turned out, both) of us had lustful intentions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had become so enthralled with Sarah that after a month, she was over to my dorm room for a visit every single night. Nothing had happened -- yet. We were really flirting with one another, always laughing and having a good time together. I found myself turning down date requests from guys because I had aspirations of being in a romantic relationship with Sarah. I also noticed that she was not dating anyone either -- despite a multitute of requests from guys.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That made me think.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Was she *really* interested in me? Was she holding out on guys, wanting a relationship with me instead?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I would lay awake at night and fantasize about Sarah. I imagined holding her in my arms and making soft, sweet love to her. I sensed what it would be like to feel her thick, pouty lips pressing against mine for a kiss. I shuddered at the heat of our bodies, entwined tightly together, as we climaxed in rapture simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One evening, I fell asleep and had a dream that seemed extremely real. I dreamed that Sarah came into my dorm room in the middle of the night and almost begged me to make love to her. I did, of course, and that seemed very real as well. We fell asleep after several hours of passion in each others' arms, content and satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the alarm clock went off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dream was so real that when I woke up, I actually looked for Sarah next to me in bed. After a few seconds, I realized it had all been a dream. In frustration, I pounded both fists against the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went to get dressed and noticed my panties were soaked. They weren't wet -- they were soaked. It was at this time I realized that something must be done about this. I had to make a move on Sarah or go insane with hiding my secret passions from her. If it turned out that she wasn't interested in me, at least I would know I had tried. No one will get anywhere in life if they do not try, you know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That same day, I asked Sarah if she would come over to my dorm immediately after cheerleading practice ended -- "I have something real important to discuss with you." She tried to get it out of me right then and there, but I held back, telling her it would have to wait until later. Sarah would usually go to her own dorm room after cheerleading practice, shower and change, then come over to my room. I wanted her to come to my room right after her practice ended. She said okay, but added that it "had better be important."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I assured her, it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Down deep, I was fearful of being rejected. But I did my best not to dwell on that possibility. I concentrated more on what it would be like to wrap my arms around that beautiful, luscious body of hers. I imagined the possibilities of holding and kissing her, and making love to her. Without a doubt, those thoughts were most pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had never done anything like this before -- try and woo a woman. Back in high school, my girlfriend had seduced me over the course of two months. I really did not know if I had gone about things with Sarah the right way. Before, I had been the seduced. Now, I thought of myself as the seducer. Had I done everything correctly? I even called my old girlfriend in Texas and spoke to her about it, hoping for some advice and pointers. She wasn't much help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wasn't really too worried about the possibility of word getting out that I was bisexual, or a lesbian, if Sarah should become offended and then tell everybody about me. While I prefer to keep my love life and sexual preferences out of the "gossip rounds", it was worth taking that chance -- I wanted Sarah, and I wanted her bad. That was the bottom line. The possible reward was much greater than the risk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fresh from cheerleading practice, Sarah showed up at my door on time. I almost had an orgasm right there -- she was dressed in a pair of black spandex pants and a matching skintight sleeveless top. Every subtle curve of her body was outlined in the tight fabric. Her long blonde hair was a bit messy -- you could easily tell that she had just come from a strenuous practice session.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah got right to the point. "Allison, now what's so important?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I walked over toward my bed and then looked back at her. I was very nervous now, but determined to go through with this. I had to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sarah, we've been friends now for a month. I don't really know how to say this, so please bear with me --"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure, anything," she interjected.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I took a deep breath. "Sarah, from the first time I saw you, I've been very attracted to you." I felt a huge lump in my throat -- and my entire body was trembling. But I had to continue. "I don't know if you've ever given any thought to being with a girl, but I just have to find out. I've been driving myself crazy with this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I waited for her reaction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first, Sarah appeared stunned. My heart broke. I was a total fool for assuming that she had an interest in me as well. A complete and total fool. That is what I told myself. The stunned expression on her face made me want to curl up and hit my head in anger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I needed to say something, to break the silence. "I... oh God, Sarah, I'm sorry for --"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're sexually attracted to me?" she suddenly asked, chiming in before I could finish my own sentence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stammered in reply. "Umm, yeah. I... I am." She still looked stunned. As a result, I hung my head in shame. I really did think of Sarah as a friend. I wasn't only after her to get her into the sack. Those may have been my initial intentions, but we had really become good friends. But now, I thought, our friendship was ruined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm attracted to you also."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With an eyeful of tears, my head shot up and I looked at her, now stunned myself. Did she say what I think she just said? Now, I was trembling and shaking even more than before. "Could you repeat that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah smiled and stepped forward. "I'm attracted to you also."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My face was flooded with tears -- tears of joy! Sarah immediately rushed toward me, and then threw her arms around me in an embrace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was hoping you'd make the first move," Sarah said, holding me close. "I'm glad you did." I didn't respond, a mixture of relief, excitement and shock running through me. So after a long silence, Sarah decided to add, "I've been bisexual for two years. I've only had one girlfriend. But she moved to New York last year."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've been bisexual for five years," I told her, still trembling. "I only had one girlfriend too. But it was more of a fling with her, instead of a relationship."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now both of us have a new girlfriend," Sarah proclaimed, sliding her hands down to my bottom and squeezing it firmly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I almost collapsed in her arms, right there, at that moment. But a shot of strength went through my legs, giving me the power to stay standing. I drew my head away from her shoulder and cupped her face with my hands -- then descended upon her mouth with my own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah's lips were already slightly open, inviting me inside her mouth, when I first touched them with my own. I was bug eyed and staring at her, but her eyes were closed as our kiss began. In fact, there seemed to be a relaxed, peaceful expression on her face. I'm sure my expression at that time was somewhat unique, and strange.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Sarah gave my shorts-covered bottom another hard squeeze, I slipped my tongue into her mouth. That caused her eyes to open, and then I saw a happy expression form on her lovely face -- followed by a giggle. She again squeezed my backside and found my tongue with her own, causing them to slip and slide together in lust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah and I were standing at the foot of my bed, our bodies close and in a strong embrace, kissing each other deeply with our tongues. It must have been quite a sight to behold.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My anxiety seemed to lessen as the kiss became deeper. I was now assured that Sarah wanted me just as much as I wanted her. My only complaint was, why couldn't this encounter had happened sooner? (!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our tongues slid and slivered together in her mouth for quite some time. Sarah eventually pushed my tongue into my own mouth, shifting the mutual licking action. I encircled my arms around her upper back and squeezed tightly. It only made the kiss stronger. Soon, we were going from mouth to mouth with our tongues. It was *sooooo* erotic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I then slipped a hand down to Sarah's spandex-clad bottom and gave it a sharp pinch. In response, she broke the kiss and immediately squealed in surprise. She then looked at me with a smile on her face, her hands frantically massaging my own bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I needed to say something to her. "Sarah, honey, I don't want to force you into anything. Are you sure about this? I mean, I just told you of my feelings a minute or two ago. Are you positive you want to go through with this, *tonight*?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah patted my bottom with her hands. "I've never been more sure about anything." She paused, still smiling. "I have been fantasizing about this moment ever since I first met you, Allison."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sighed at that statement, a deep sigh, and then pulled her down to the bed with me. Both of us seated on the edge, I again embraced her, and kissed her deeply. I wanted to taste every single inch of her sweet mouth with my tongue. And I did, sliding it all around in mad, frantic circles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah responded vigorously, sliding both of her hands underneath the waistband of my shorts. Her fingers traced and prodded against my bottom, separated only from her touch by a thin pair of panties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She pulled away from the kiss and looked at me. "Allison, when was your last time with a girl?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gasping, I replied, "Much too long ago." And then, I latched onto her mouth once more, this time kissing her with too much force for her to break it off again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was eventually distracted in the kiss, however, when Sarah began grinding her round, firm breasts against mine. The tense and erotic friction sent a shockwave of pleasure coursing throughout my entire body! Her breasts have been large since I first met her -- mine are on the average side. But the feel of hers rubbing against mine was almost too much to take. My girlfriend back in Texas used to do this to me, and it would always turn me on like nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time, I broke the kiss and reached between us. My right hand found one of her breasts and squeezed it tightly through the skintight cotton top she wore. I could also tell that she wasn't wearing a bra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I reached down to her sides and gathered the stretched cotton in my hands, then quickly pulled it up and over her shoulders. Her bare breasts, large and firm, rolled out into view. I looked up at her face for an instant -- she was smiling at me, nodding her head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah then fell back on the bed, and I responded by leaning over and attaching my mouth to one of her breasts. I sucked and slurped at her thick aureole, like a hungry baby with a favorite bottle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't believe this," Sarah said, in a stunned tone. "I just can't believe this is happening."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why?" I asked, inbetween nibbles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I had high hopes you were interested in me, but thought I was seeing things in my own mind," she confessed. "I thought it would always be a dream to be with you -- not a reality."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm *more* than interested, Sarah. I'm *obsessed* with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And I'm obsessed with you too," she giggled, as I continued sucking on the puffy brown aureole atop her right breast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hope you have more in mind than a *fling*," Sarah added. "Is that the term you used to describe your last girlfriend?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," I said, still sucking her aureole. "And yes on the other thing too -- I'm much more interested in you than a simple fling."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmmm, good," she moaned in a delightful tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stopped the attack upon her breast and moved down slightly, now kissing and licking her midriff and drumboard tight belly. I then moved my hands to her hips and slowly began sliding the skintight spandex pants she wore down. Lower and lower they went, until I could snap them down to her ankles. There, I busily worked on untying her sneakers and taking them off first. Then came her socks, followed by the stretchy spandex pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stand up," Sarah requested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I did, just in front of her. And then, she sat up and began undoing the buttons upon my blouse. While Sarah did this, I had the opportunity to survey her luscious body in near nude form -- all she had on now was a sexy white G-string. Firm and tone in all the right places -- shapely and voluptuous in all the right places too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My body shivered as Sarah slipped the blouse from my shoulders. No one had undressed me during a sexual act like this before -- and it was hot! It was especially hot that a woman was doing it to me!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She reached for my shorts and tugged them down. I stepped out of them while Sarah slid my socks off. Then I reached behind my back and unhooked my bra. Sarah finished the deed, reaching up and taking it away from my body, leaving me completely nude before her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled and reached forward, her fingers pinching and squeezing my sensitive breasts. I sighed in total passion, my head tilting back and eyes closed tight. I bathed and swam around in the lustful pleasures her fingers created until Sarah spoke up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allison, I want to eat you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My head shot up and I looked at her. "What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You heard me," she said, scooting back on the mattress and laying down upon it. "Come on, I want your pussy. Right here, I want you to sit on my face."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sit on your face?" I asked, clueless. Actually, I was quite ignorant at this time. Though I had several sexual experiences, none of them were quite as unique as what Sarah had obviously come to know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes baby, sit on my face," she repeated. "Place your knees on either side of my face, and then lower your pussy to my mouth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh!" I giggled, embarrassed, getting into her requested position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When her tongue first touched my pussy, I jumped -- a powerful shockwave of pure and unrelenting passion shot straight through me! I had to grab onto the headboard in front of me to keep from losing my balance and falling over!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah's hands tightly gripped my bottom and then she began an expert tongue lapping of my vagina. I was bug eyed above her, holding onto the headboard with all of my strength, pleasure too powerful to put into words coursing through me. No one had ever eaten me so good! I thought my last boyfriend was good, but his tongue didn't even come close in comparison to Sarah's!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn't help but to moan and pant in lust above her, my insides full of passion and chaos. Her tongue felt like it was a motor -- it simply would not stop licking and lapping away at my pussy. This was a million times better than any oral sex I had ever received!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was straining, trying to hold my orgasm inside of me. I wanted this to last longer! I also figured that Sarah wanted to continue eating me longer. My moans had turned into screams now, and I was rocking back and forth, her expert mouth and tongue working me over like nothing ever before them had.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't hold it back," she mumbled against me. "Let yourself go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I screamed at the top of my lungs as I obeyed her, simply letting myself go. And what ensued was the fiercest orgasm of my entire life. My body shook and trembled in delight, my knees tight around her face, as my passion erupted like a river dam bursting. Talk about powerful sensations! Nothing had ever felt so divine!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A series of screams and high pitched squeals came from deep within me until the orgasm finally started to let up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I remember moaning and raising to my knees, my eyes closed. I leaned forward and placed my face against the top of the headboard, and let out a lustful sigh. Not only had that been the best tongue lapping ever done on me up to that point, but it had been the most wondeful sexual act ever performed on me -- period.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was still sighing and trembling in the aftermath when Sarah spoke up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allison, how about returning the favor?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned around and noticed that Sarah had scooted out from under me. In fact, she was laying at the opposite end of the bed, her legs spread wide -- without the G-string on any longer. That had been the last remaining piece of clothing between us, but she must have took it off while I was enjoying the aftermath of orgasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I glanced downward, noticing that her pubic hairs were blonde and appeared to be very thin and short. I could easily see the wet folds of her pussy, and it looked most enticing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, a sudden fear came over me. I had not been with a female in over three years. What happens if Sarah thought I wasn't any good with my tongue? Although I had an on again/off again relationship with my girlfriend in Texas for two years, I certainly didn't have a lot of practice when it came to eating pussy. I wanted to give Sarah pleasure just as she had given me -- I definitely did not want her to be dissapointed with my result.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I spoke in a scared tone, "I... I don't know if I'll be any good for you. It's been such a long time since I was with another girl." Honesty is the best policy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just do what comes naturally," Sarah said. "I'm positive it will be more than good for me! Just stick your face down there, and get to work with your tongue. Just like I did to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What irony. I was the one who initiated this whole encounter, wanting to get sexually involved with another woman. Yet, Sarah was the one who was telling me how to make love to her. It would only seem logical that the seducer is knowing and confidant in her ability.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On my knees, I bent over completely until my face was between her thighs. I placed both hands upon her hips and then gently extended my tongue to her pussy. Sarah moaned in passion and immediately wrapped her lithe, sleek legs around my head. I glanced up at her, realizing I must have done something right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I continued along the same track, now gently swiping my tongue over her clit. She wasn't wet -- she was soaked! Her juice tasted sweet, like a fine nectar. I decided it was time to sample more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I spread her pussy lips with my fingers and drove my tongue inside her. Sarah moaned, obviously enjoying my work. My tongue moved in slow and timed circles, as I hoped to give her the type of pleasure she had just given me. I figured, though, that would be impossible. What she had done to me with her tongue was simply magnificant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tried to repay the favor, though, by focusing all of my effort and attention on her honey pot. But I just remember thinking, it was so great to be intimate with a female again. I missed being with a woman more than I even thought I did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled out slightly, but returned by placing kisses all along the entire exposed area between her thighs. Soon, each wet kiss was followed by a hard suction on the same spot. And after each and every hard suction, Sarah screamed in lust and delight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was bringing her pleasure. The knowledge made me feel good!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I dove between her soaked folds again, wanting to bring an orgasm for her, just as she had brought for me. I licked and slurped and lapped, pushing my tongue as far into her as possible. She was really moaning now, a hot blaze of fire and passion, her hips churning and bucking wildly beneath me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With my mouth and tongue still working, I pushed a single finger into her. Her response was monumental. She roared in lust and then her orgasm began -- my finger had been the final piece to the puzzle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her legs were closed very tightly around my head, not allowing my face to leave her pussy, as she screamed and cried out her passion. I just kept lapping away, tasting and swallowing the sweet nectar that poured out from deep within her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah kept screaming, mostly my name and words of passion. She also said some words and phrases that I simply couldn't understand. Then I realized, I must have really drove her insane with pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a very long time coming before her orgasm subsided. But when it did, she loosened the grip of her legs around my head and then let out a content and very satisfied sigh. I gave her honey pot a few more licks before raising up and taking a seat on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come here, Allison," Sarah pleaded, her arms outstretched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I lunged forward directly into her embrace. She hugged me tightly and gently kissed my shoulder, her hands rubbing hard against my back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ooooh I loved that," she moaned. "You definitely know how to eat pussy, baby. See? I told you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled away, far enough so we could look into each others' eyes. I smiled before saying, "I'm glad you liked it. I certainly liked it. Both being eaten by you, and then eating you myself. In fact, I enjoyed everything that just happened between us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah pulled me down so I was laying beside her on the bed. She cupped my face and then kissed me on the lips. "I enjoyed it too. And I think I'm going to enjoy you from now on." She smiled and gave me another kiss. "Thank you, baby. Thank you for telling me of your feelings. This night would not have been possible without it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you for being bi," I reciprocated, before giving her a very long and fevered kiss on the mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This night was *far* from over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shortly after that lustful night, Sarah and I became roommates in my dorm. The second bed in that room was never used.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That wonderful first evening happened three years ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Today, Sarah and I are still together -- and very much in love. We're a couple. Both of us are very faithful to each other -- the idea of dating or being with anyone else is foreign around here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have since graduated from college, but Sarah still attends classes as a Senior. A year ago, we moved away from that tiny dorm room to a nice, spacious apartment just outside of Portland. I always wanted to "settle down" with the right person in life. But little did I know that the right person would be another woman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently, I am 23, Sarah is 21. I have a marketing job at an electronics company and Sarah works as a dance instructor for small children. No one knows that we are bisexual and in love with each other -- everyone thinks we are two best friends living together to share expenses. We *are* living together to share expenses, but not as best friends -- Sarah and I are "breast" friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Originally, I planned to move back to Texas after graduating from college. But now, I am very content to spend the rest of my life here in Oregon -- just as long as Sarah is with me. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-5041636266384022461?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/allison-and-sarah-college-girl-romance.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-6589498007602998647</guid><pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2009 17:53:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-17T23:25:09.679+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Cleaning</category><title>Cleaning</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt; Hi, I really like to masturbate. I like the wet feeling between my legs. Housework isn't all that bad especially when the neighbor helps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day I was cleaning my house and I found an X rated magazine in my roommate's room. This was not your regular Penthouse, but triple XXX stuff. I started getting really wet as I flipped through the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I decided to take a break from my cleaning and sat down on the couch and play with my pussy. It felt really good. My mind started to wander thinking about how good it would be to have a hot tongue licking me. I had forgotten that the drapes and windows were open. I live by a heavy foot traffic area.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I realized what I was doing, I looked up and the neighbor was staring at me through the window. Tracy just turned 18 and has a hard well developed body. She was on the track team in school so she is in good shape. I must have startled her when I looked up because she slowly backed away. Quickly, I leaped up and ran to the door and invited her inside. She was really nervous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I asked her if she would like to join me in some mutual pleasure. She just nodded. Tracy is very good looking and you'd think she was very experienced but many guys don't asked her out because she is so good looking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I started by kissing her on the lips, then slowly I put my tongue in her mouth. She was almost shaking from nervousness. But I was careful not to go to fast and scare her. After passonately kissing for a few minutes, Tracy started to loosen up and I knew this was going to be good. She told me that she was still a virgin. She told me that sometimes she rubs her clit, but has never put anything in her pussy. I wasn't even sure if she had ever experienced an orgasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I slowly took off her shirt and started massaging her breasts. She started to moan "Oh, oh". I lightly brushed one nipple with my tongue. She gasped loudly and her nipple became instantly hard. I tweaked the other nipple and I could feel its hardness in my fingers. Tracy was sitting on my lap and she started moving her hips, humping by leg. I could feel her wetness on my leg. She was really horny and hot, humping my leg faster and faster. At this point, she stood up and ripped off her shorts and started to finger herself. She was writhing all over the floor, moaning and moving her hips. I stood back and watched her pleasure herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew she was close, so I quickly put my tongue on her clit and licked her. She tasted so good, she was very sweet. Her love button was standing up and felt like a knob in my mouth. My face was wet with her juices. Tracy yelled "Oh god, I'm coming." She came all over my face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After it was over, I remembered that I had not drawn the drapes. So I turned toward the window. Looking in the window, was Tracy's brother with the biggest hardon I've ever seen. I'll share that story with you some other time.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-6589498007602998647?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/cleaning.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-8181640084693944035</guid><pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2009 17:46:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-17T23:22:15.477+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Gwen and Wendy - Amateur Astronomers</category><title>Gwen and Wendy - Amateur Astronomers</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt; "You mean that's it? Twenty miles back?" Gwen said, a little shocked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yup. That's it. That's the last you'll see of civilization," I told her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This really is like Mars," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I laughed. "It's OK. There's no phone, but there is the truck. And it's summer, so we won't get snowed in or anything. Besides, we can always walk," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Long walk. But nothing's gonna go wrong with your dad's truck, is it?" she asked hopefully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I doubt it. It's only a year old. And dad had it checked before we left."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's good," Gwen sighed. "So what's the cabin like? Real little?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Uh huh. One room. One bed. Mom and dad bought it before we were born. They've been trying to sell it and get a bigger one somewhere else," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Any luck?" Gwen asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not yet. Not many people want one this small, I guess."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are there any other cabins nearby?" Gwen wanted to know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Huh uh. Well, there is one on the other side of the lake, but it's pretty far away. You'd have to walk ten miles to get to it, and it doesn't have a phone either, I don't think," I replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure hope we've got enough of everything for two weeks," Gwen said. "I think so. We packed enough, plus mom packed more junk that I wouldn't have even thought about: extra batteries and stuff. Good thing she thought of all that," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Really. Your folks are really great to let us use the place, too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's what it's there for," I said, echoing my dad's sentiments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wendy? Where's the can opener?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In the box somewhere," I replied, shouting across the cabin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Which one?" she asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know. Try the...."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nevermind. I found it," she shouted before I finished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I came out ten minutes later after drying my hair as best I could with just a towel. That was all I had wrapped around me when I went out to check on supper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How's it going, chef?" I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not bad, but I don't know the first thing about starting THAT up," Gwen said, pointing to the gas grill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh I know how to do that," I said, and started fiddling with the tank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jeez. Why don't you get dressed first or something," she scolded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Doesn't matter. Nobody here but you and me," I returned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh. Yeah. I forgot," she murmered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It only took a few minutes before we had the grill going and a couple of hot dogs roasting away. We sat on the back porch and talked. We talked about school. Where we were going to college. We were definitely going to the same college. But which one we weren't sure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Any place that had a good astronomy school. Cal Tech was the best as far as we were concerned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was close enough and our folks could afford anything. Gwen and I had been friends forever. Or since junior high, at least. We met in astronomy club and that became the basis of our friendship. Over the years we had done a lot of stuff together. Field trips and so on. Mostly with our school clubs, though.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was the first time we had been away alone together. The cabin was in the mountains two hundred miles north of the city. LA. We both had our scopes with us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went back inside and got dressed. Gwen had stuff ready when I came back out a few minutes later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We ate dinner and then went back inside and unpacked the rest of our stuff. Gwen took a shower while I went back out and set up the telescopes. It was only seven when she came back out and not quite dark yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't see much yet," I said. "Still too light."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen walked up to her scope and adjusted it. She pointed it up and took a quick look. Nothing. I could tell by the expression on her face. She swung it back down and sat on the swing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We should get some chairs out here. Something sturdier to sit on," she told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mmm," I agreed. I went inside to look for some. I found two old wooden folding chairs in the closet and a couple of cushions that looked like they'd been through World War II.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have to do, I'm afraid," I said apologetically. "Can't think of everything," I sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We'll know better next time. Bring something to sit on. How dumb can we get," she stated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Between you and me, pretty dumb," I chided.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen laughed. "But smart enough to get into Cal Tech."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"True," I said. "But that's a different kind of smart."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you really think so?" Gwen asked seriously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yup. My dad says so all the time. Common sense. Takes years to learn."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know," Gwen said, unconvinced.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Look at my mom. Look at all the stuff she remembered to pack and we didn't," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But that's experience, not just common sense," Gwen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hard to tell the difference," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I suppose," said Gwen, conceding the point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We talked more for a while, mostly about what we knew we'd see in the skies, and then fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We fiddled with our scopes. I was concentrating on the sky. Gwen was looking at the shoreline on the other side of the lake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who are these guys?" she asked, breaking the long silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" I said, not quite catching her question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who's this?" she said, pointing with her finger across the lake while keeping her eye to the scope.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved my scope down and tried to find where she was looking. It took a minute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I see 'em," I said. I looked carefully at the couple walking along the edge of the lake. "I don't know. Don't recognize them," I said, not interested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do a lot of people just walk up here?" Gwen asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How should I know," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I thought maybe they lived in the other cabin and you'd know them or something," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not really. Dad said the old guy who used to own it died two years ago and it was up for sale too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh," Gwen replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned my scope back up to the sky. Stars were starting to appear. I was starting to get into it when Gwen interrupted again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Check this out. I don't believe it," she said quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What? What's going on?" I asked taking my eye from the scope.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She knew it would take me time to get my scope lined up to see, so she moved away from her's.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here. Look for yourself," she told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I leaned over to her scope and peeked in. It took a second for my eyes to adjust to the dark view the scope afforded. Slowly I began to discern figures moving, but I couldn't make out what was happening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's going on?" I asked, not moving from the lens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're in the water," Gwen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So?" I replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She sucking him off," Gwen giggled helplessly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" I said, straining to understand the scene with my brain now as well as my eyes. As soon as Gwen supplied me with the overall picture I realized what I was looking at. Gwen had moved in so close I couldn't see it at first. There it was, though. Her mouth moving over him again and again. I couldn't believe it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let me see," Gwen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved aside. "Let them alone, would you, you pervert," I laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. This is amazing," she said, and went back to watch them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gwen?" I said, shocked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh come on. They don't even know it. It's not hurting anyone," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're a sicko, you know that?" I told her, and went back to my own scope. I tried not to pay any attention to her as she kept watch on our neighbors. About five minutes went by. I was awakened by curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what's happenning now?" I asked as uncuriously as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not much. They're done." Gwen took her eye from the scope.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They went inside," she said matter of factly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I didn't bother to ask the logical conclusion of the act that was in progress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you done playing peeping tom now? Want to look at the stars?" I suggested pithily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh come on. Where's your spirit of adventure? You can't tell me you aren't part voyeur if you want to look at the stars," she grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had never thought of it that way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know if that applies," I said honestly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Does to me," Gwen said simply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You mean you really enjoyed that?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I suppose, yes. Otherwise I wouldn't have done it," she said. "It was like something was drawing me to watch," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Curiosity," I said, remembering my own feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, more than that. I wanted to see THEM. It's like I was an unwanted intruder that no one could see," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's bizarre," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen just looked at me and shrugged. She readjusted her scope and went back to looking at what she had been looking at before. I gave up on her and went on looking at the stars.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was at least half an hour before Gwen nudged me once more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What now? Are they doing it in mid air?" I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. Just in bed," Gwen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was caught off guard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You mean they're really doing it?" I said, turning my head away from my scope.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, they're really doing it," she mimicked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where?" I said unbelievingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In bed, I said. Take a look," Gwen said, and offered her scope to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead I trained my own to the location of interest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Couldn't pass it up, huh?" Gwen kidded me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh stop it. I just want to see...," I started but decided not to bother finishing and concentrated on positioning my telescope. When I got the picture in view I was more or less aghast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ugh," I said disgustedly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Really," Gwen agreed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were on the bed in their cabin making love. No covers or anything. He was on top. There was a lamp lit inside, which is the only reason we could see anything at all. Why they had let it stay on I don't know. Maybe they figured, wrongly, that no one was going to be around watching them. The whole picture was quite clear. We could zoom in as close as we wanted to. I dared myself to do it and found myself trapped. I watched his cock going up and down, disappearing into her between her legs. It was long and hard. I moved back a little and looked at him. He was young. About twenty five. And lean and hard, but not overly muscular. But you could see his biceps straining to hold himself up. I wondered if he was sweating. I couldn't tell through the scope. I moved the scope over to her face and zoomed in. She was pretty. She had long hair. Light colored. I couldn't tell if it was blond or light brown or not. I moved back down and looked at her legs. They were OK. I went back up to see her boobs. They were pretty big.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bigger than mine, that's for sure," I said out loud inadvertantly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" Gwen said. "You don't even have one," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, dope. I mean her. I was looking at her boobs," I said secretively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh. Yeah. Not bad," Gwen said. I could tell she had had a look at them to confirm this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How would you know?" I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen didn't say anything. I figured she knew I was right and had lost the point. But just then I felt her hand close around my breast under my cutoff top.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gwen?" I half shouted, jumping back, suprised and laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Definitely," she rejoined, pointing at me and laughing with me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God!" I said. "Keep your hands to yourself," I warned her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"OK. OK. Just kidding. I had to find out, though," she laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So now you know," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen had gone back to watching them. I thought about it for a second, then I did too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had switched positions meanwhile and she was now riding him. It wasn't as much fun to watch because I couldn't see him anymore. I watched his face for a while and looked at his chest for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I began to wonder if he would come and then remembered he'd already had an orgasm before in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked down in between. I saw her leg as she rose up and down him but couldn't see much inbetween. I moved up and saw her upper body going up and down more than her lower body was. Her boobs bounced. Suddenly she leaned over and I lost sight of her. I readjusted my view and pulled back a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was leaning over his chest and he was playing with her boobs a little. I was getting bored. I thought about moving back up to the sky and thought about what I would see there. The stars seemed cold. I tried to move around to get a more interesting picture, but I needn't have. She dismounted him so quickly I thought she left. I saw his face and knew he must be about to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I moved my scope so quickly down to catch him that I went past and had to pull back. She, whoever she was, was there already, holding him in her hands and pumping him gently. He came a second after I focused and she moved her head behind him but not over him. She did not want to take him in her mouth now. Instead she licked him and held him as he spurted over her hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whew," Gwen said softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shhh!" I said, as if they could hear us. Gwen muffled a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stop it!" I said, concentrating on what was happening. Gwen quieted down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There wasn't much else. They kissed a lot and it got pretty boring. I stopped looking. Gwen was already sitting on the porch swing. I got up and stretched my aching back and buttocks, reaching down to rub them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So you shouldn't watch that kind of stuff, huh? Make you go blind, eh?" Gwen chided.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh cool it. You're the one that got me started," I said. I went over and sat beside her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you couldn't resist could you? Admit it," she taunted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah. But God knows why. It's so dumb," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen didn't reply. We swang the swing together. "Do you figure they're married?" Gwen asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Probably," I answered. "Probably on their honeymoon," I added. "Why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who else does it in the lake?" I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Probably," Gwen laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I thought about my own folks. I wondered if they'd done it here. I tried to figure how old they'd've been when they first got the place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shit! That's the year I was born," I said without thinking. I could see Gwen calculating quickly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You mean you figure...," Gwen started.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shush," I said. But it was too late. Gwen was giggling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God you're unbearable," I told her straightfacedly. And then I started laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you think...," Gwen said, not even finishing, but pointing across the lake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We both broke out laughing again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe she'll grow up to like astronomy...," I started.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And look over here...," Gwen burst out laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I cracked up and bent over double to try to stop myself from laughing so hard. Unfortunately it caused my back muscles to cramp on my side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh!" I said in laughter and pain, reaching back to hold my back and side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ow!" I said again as a new cramp began.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's the matter?" Gwen asked, still giggling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Cramp," I said, putting my hand to my side. "Here, let me rub it," she said quickly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She put her hand over onto my back and began to rub it where my hand was. I turned immediately away from her so she could push against it. She did and continued to massage my back until the pain lifted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sitting too long," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sure they won't have any cramps," Gwen said, nodding accross the lake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I laughed and my back cramped a little again in the same spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wow!" I said, stiffenning up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Relax," Gwen said, kneaded it till it began to relax again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A half minute later she slowed down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't stop it's not gone yet," I said to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well then put your feet up or something because I can't reach it this way," she complained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I swung my legs up to the end of the porch swing and put them out under the arm. I tried to sit up straight to keep the muscles from cramping again. Gwen rubbed at the lower part of my back as best she could. It probably wasn't working too well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Turn over," she commanded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I scrunched and groaned and pushed and wiggled my body over the wooden surface till I had turned over. I had to scoot up and put my shoulders on Gwen's lap for her to reach my back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's better. At least I can reach it now," she said, and continued to rub my low back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh god that feels good," I said. And it did. My muscles must really have gone into stasis sitting there that long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You would think we'd be used to it by now," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't think we usually sit and watch uninterrupted that long," Gwen remarked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's true," I said. "We usually don't watch that though," I added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Would be a strange sky if we did," Gwen tacked on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smiled. Her hands felt so good I almost drifted off. She moved them up my back and their warmth was inviting sleep. She didn't hesitate to put her hands under the back of my loose top. I didn't care. It felt good. She massaged my shoulders and it took the ache of driving out of them. Her hands moved down my sides over my rib cage and massaged that too. It all felt good. She concentrated on my lower back with the heel of her hand. She stretched over to reach the far side of me and I lifted a little to readjust. I turned my head inwards and looked up. Her breasts were hanging directly above me, covered only by a top like mine. They were bigger. Fuller.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tried not to notice and turned my head the other way. But I didn't want to look at the lake. I wanted to look at her stomach up close for some reason. I turned my head right back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Make up your mind," Gwen said irritated by my shifting position so much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry. I'll stay here," I told her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She resumed her hand motions. I stared at her bare stomach. I looked at the marks and small downy hairs and her belly button. I could not help but see the beginning of her breasts, although I did not look up at them. I forgot what her hands were doing. I was engrossed in her stomach. My finger appeared at it without my knowing I had moved my arm. It rested on her belly button.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pushed my finger into it, trying to be funny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stop that!" Gwen said, almost laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gently moved it in and out several times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In, out, in, out," I crooned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God. Stop that, will you?" Gwen laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I withdrew my hands and my eyes shifted upwards. I found myself looking at the bottoms of her breasts. They were large and nicely rounded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Guys would definitely like to hold them, I told myself. I wondered if any ever had. She had never told me. I hadn't ever asked. I tried to see her nipples. Only part of them occasionally came into view as she bent further over to rub me lower. I suddenly felt her hands go under the waist of my cutoffs. That pair of cutoffs were big.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had been my dad's jeans. I had inherited them. Her hand slid under easily and went right under my underwear too. She pulled it back out again right away and continued massaging me the same way for a while. Her hand felt good still.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Warm. It moved off to the side of my hip and went further down the side of my leg then back up and out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she did it again and again, I went back into a small trance and found myself looking at her again. I moved my hand a little on her stomach back and forth. It was moist-sticky from being in one spot so long. It bumpled across. I lifted it and turned it over. The back of my hand was dry and moved to the side of her stomach easily. It tickled her a little. She twisted underneath it. Her hand went to the other hip suddenly and I started. I enjoyed what I was doing without much thought or concern... She kept massaging me. Her hand went down the middle of my bottom rubbing with the heel of her hand. Then down one side and the other. Then she began using her fingers. She massaged and dug her fingers into my bottom. I was a little nervous for a second, but decided to trust her. She kept touching me and soon it began to feel good. Soon it began to feel less massaging and more touching. I still trusted her. Her fingers slid between and she moved them apart. They slid right down to my hole and I knew she meant what she was doing, yet I could not stop her. I told myself she was still just rubbing me in a massaging sort of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She touched me this way for what seemed like forever, her finger exploring over the top of my hole, threatening to go in, but only pushing at it slightly. It made me squirm and push myself down onto the hard swing. I got wet inbetween. Suddenly, her fingers touched the back of my opening and nearly slid in. I was unready, unaware and unsure of what to do. I wanted to stop her then, but she put her fingers inside of me and I could not stop her. They went right in. The wetness they brought back she dragged back over my dry hole excited me to a unbelievable peak. It wetted me more and I wanted her to push in, even there. I guess she knew what I was thinking. She pressed her finger into me and I tensed. She eased up and withdrew it, then pushed again a little and withdrew again, then circled it with her fingertip. I relaxed again and her fingers went back down lower. I could not help but raise my bottom and she reached inside of me again. I sighed softly as her fingers entered me, my breathing coming faster. Her fingers pushed into me again and again till I felt myself gripping them and responding without any control on my part. I was afraid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gwen please," I said weakly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She leaned over me and pushed her fingers underneath me completely, finding my clitoris. She rubbed it as best she could, but it was awkward for her hand, I could tell. She took her hand out completely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't reach you. Turn over please," Gwen said quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I twisted myself around and looked up at her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you doing?" I asked her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Playing with you," she replied succinctly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because I am, that's all. Do you want me to finish or not?" she asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you sure you want to do this?" I asked, knowing that I would not stop her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wouldn't be doing it if I didn't want to do it," she replied. "Do you mind?" she added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe we'd better go inside," I said, starting to get up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen put her hand down on my stomach. "No. Just stay where you are, OK?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her hand came up to my face and went to my cheek. She brushed it. I looked at her eyes to see what she was feeling and saw her looking at me deeply in thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's OK," I reassured her. "I - "I faltered, "I don't mind so much as long as it's you," I told her, taking her hand from my cheek and holding it in my own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled. I put her hand down deliberately on my stomach and moved it in a circle. She smiled again and began to move her hand on her own. I reached down lower and unzipped my cutoffs and undid the snap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen's hand stayed on my stomach. She touched it lightly and I found I had lost the urgency I'd had only a minute before. I put my hand up her side and under her cutoff t-shirt. I felt the side of her body and then moved directly over her breast. I felt the nipple go by under my palm. Gwen reacted by closing her eyes. I touched her breast lightly as she did my stomach. Then her hand wandered upward and touched my breasts, too. We did this for quite some time, stimulating each other gradually. At last I reached up and pulled her hand downward. I was beginning to become excited again and needed to feel her touch. She accepted my guidance and her hand floated over the top of my exposed underpants. I pushed my mound up into her hand. She smiled and rubbed the top of it, patting it gently. It made me want to come when she did that! I squeezed her breast in my hand and tried to touch her other with my other hand. It wouldn't reach easily, but I traced it before I put my hand back down again. Gwen smiled at me again, and her hand pressed harder into my mound.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Touch me Gwen," I pleaded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She used her fingers to press deep into my panties, but it wasn't enough. I pushed up to see if it would help. She moved her fingers lower and suddenly they slipped under the edge of my panties. They rushed across my hairs, brushing them and searching. I was so wet that she had no trouble in finding my clitoris. She rubbed it with her fingers. I closed my eyes and moved against her fingers. The more she rubbed the closer I came. She speeded up and suddenly I put my hands down on top of hers. I came, pushing myself up into her hand, holding her there. Gwen waited patiently till I lifted my own hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she closed her hand around my mound and just held it for a while.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It felt good. I didn't know what to say. Gwen smiled down at me and her hand began to move playfully around me again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"OK?" she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mmm hmm," I murmered. Then I lifted up her hand to stop her and sat up. "Inside?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"OK," she replied, and got off the swing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We took our telescopes in with us. There was only one bed. We had planned on sharing it anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But not, I was sure, like this. Gwen lay down and I sat beside her. I let my hand go down to her cutoffs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Would you like me to do you, too?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course," she said. "If you want to," she added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smiled back at her and rubbed her groin to stimulate her and answer her question at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was glad she was going to let me return the favor. I thought I should. In a way I was eager to. It was an adventure and she was my best friend. I could trust her. She lay back and put her hands behind her head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It raised her cutoff top some and I smiled at the fact that she had, even inadvertantly, exposed her breasts to me. I leaned down and kissed them and looked up at her to see her face. She had closed her eyes, but I could tell from her mouth that I had done something she had wanted me to do. I molded her breasts in my hands and took her nipples into my mouth. I sucked them and squeezed her breasts gently in my hands. It felt wonderful. Her nipples got hard and I bit them a little, sliding my fingers over them wetly. I slid down slowly, licking her stomach and preparing to remove her cutoffs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew what I wanted to do. She was waiting for me. I unbutonned her cutoffs and unzipped them quickly. I tugged them down her legs and her pants came off with them. I put them on the floor and turned back to look at her. She had her eyes open and was watching me. I put my hand down on the top of her thigh and stroked it lovingly, smiling at her. My hand wandered to the inside of her leg and she closed her eyes again. I looked at her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was pretty. My head turned to look at her legs where I was caressing. She had slim legs. I moved my hand down and touched her toes and feet and caressed up her leg slowly. When I reached her inner thighs again, she moved her legs apart more. She lifted her knee up and I moved between them, pushing the other leg out towards the edge of the bed with my hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I put my hands up to her mound and moved them around, caressing her gently. I smoothed the hairs back and moved them away from the center of her. It exposed her lips and I put my finger to them, moving them lightly back and forth. I was going to play with her with my fingers, just as she had done to me. Only I could see her in front of me. This was different. She had just touched me, not seen me. I wondered if she had wanted to. I was going to ask her, but didn't. It would have broken the spell I thought. Instead I just moved my fingertip over her again and again. I knew where to concentrate at the top, and finally I was just going in little circles around her hidden button. Gwen was beginning to respond: moving her hips in a slow rhythm. I knew just how she felt. I felt it with her as I touched her and saw her expressions. I knew when it felt very good. It was fascinating to play with her and keep her and see her in that state of suspensed pleasure. I wanted it to last a long time. I deliberately withheld excitement from building up too fast just to watch myself touching her privately. I moved my fingertip up to the very top of her and pulled the hood back with it, temporarily exposing her clitoris. I was so fascinated by it that I used my other hand to hold back the hood and keep it exposed while my fingertip roamed over it again and again. I knew Gwen would come quickly if I kept doing that, but I couldn't help myself. I looked at her and knew with her eyes closed tight and knew she wanted to come soon. I took her clit between the tips of my thumb and forefinger and slid it back into it's little hood then out again carefully. I did it again and once more. Then many times quickly. Gwen's body stiffened and her legs pressed together as I rubbed her after her climax. She gripped my hand in her thighs and held it there till the spasms between her legs subsided. She released my hand and I smiled at her when she opened her eyes again. She just looked at me. There wasn't anything to say between us. What had happened had happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We both understood it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smiled at her again and she let her leg fall down. I pulled the bedspread up over her and covered her, tucking her in. She smiled at me broadly, laughing silently at my motherly gesture. I sat up at the edge of the bed and undid my cutoffs. I took them off sitting there, and, leaving my underwear and top on, climbed into bed beside her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks," Gwen said, "I needed that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did, too," I said. "I've never done that before," I told her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Neither have I," Gwen told me. "Watching them made me horny," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Me too," I added. "How come you...," I started.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know. At first I was just rubbing your back because you needed it, but it felt good touching you, too, after a while," Gwen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you ever done it?" she asked. "You know, with a guy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No," I told her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I haven't yet either," she said quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We didn't say much for a while. I slid down a little and began to get comfortable and a little sleepy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen looked at me and moved down beside me. We were facing each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled at me again. I put my head down on the pillow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gwen put her hand up to my face and touched my cheek. I looked at her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her hair tumbled down beside her as she leaned on her elbow. I reached out and took it in my hand, threading it through my fingers. I did it several times. Gwen began brushing my hair from my forehead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she leaned forward and kissed my forehead. I wanted to do the same for her, but she met me halfway and put her lips against mine instead. I held off for a second but it was too late. She pressed her lips against mine and I kissed her back. We stood back and looked at each other, trying to guage each other's feelings. Then we kissed again, slowly. Our lips met and clung, twisting across time. Gwen's hand went down to my chest and rubbed my breasts with the back of her hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I did the same for her. We kissed for a very long time, touching one another gently. Then we moved closer together and the warmth was intoxicating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We pressed into one another and held each other in our arms. We were lovers. I touched her back and bottom and she caressed me. I was on my back and she leaned over me, pressing her body against mine. Our legs met and crossed, twining for warmth. I felt her hairs on my thigh and became excited. I kissed her harder and she responded by opening her mouth to me. Our tongues played together wetly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our bodies mixed warmly. I relished the feeling of her breasts against mine. Gwen suprised me and climbed right on top of me, putting both her legs between mine. She lay on top of me and we kissed more. Her hands went under my head and held it as we kissed. Mine went to her back and sides and bottom. I loved to touch her bottom. It was soft. The hairs there were downy. Further down I could almost reach her sex. I pressed my hands lower to find it and she pushed her body upward toward my head to help me reach her. I began to slip my fingers inside of her again. She moaned pleasingly, but slid down so that I couldn't reach her anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She flipped her hair back and then kissed my neck. It tickled a little and I giggled. Gwen smiled and kept going. She lowered herself further and kissed the bones inbetween and above my breasts. That felt hot and very sexy. She kissed there hard and I sighed excitedly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gwen," I said softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Um hum," she said back affirmatively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She kissed my breasts and warmed my nipples with her tongue. I stroked her hair and held her head in place lightly, letting her move it as she wished until she found my nipples. Then I would keep it there till she moved it back to the other side. She lay down and used her hands to hold and squeeze my breasts while she kissed my stomach. I became very excited anticipating what I knew was going to happen. Gwen kissed her way down my stomach and when she reached my panties she tugged at the edge of them to pull them down. I lifted my bottom and she slowly pulled them from me, down just below my mound. She moved to one side, putting her legs over me, and with one hand removed them completely. I helped her by bringing my knees up. She had to go under the covers to get them all the way off. When she lay back down, she parted my legs and moved in between them even lower than before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was suprised to see her where she was. She lay down and moved my legs apart, looking at me inbetween. I watched her. She kissed my inner thighs and I lay down and closed my eyes. I felt her kissing higher up and then finally felt her fingers moving through the blond hairs surrounding me. She swept them aside and parted my lips. I felt a sudden rush of wetness inside. The next thing I felt was like a hot thing surrounding my clitoris. It was her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I clutched the sheet in my fingers. Her tongue lashed at me and it was not as hot, but wetter feeling the next time. It still felt good. Very good. Gwen continued to lick me slowly and I began to react inside. I tensed and contracted every muscle in my groin and inside of my own pussy. Her tongue made me shiver in excitement. She moved me further apart with her fingers and pushed directly on top of my button with her tongue. The tip of it moved rapidly across my button clit and I started to build to a new level of excitement. One step closer to orgasm. Gwen kept flicking at the top of my clit until I was moving excitedly underneath her. Then she licked me hard and flat with her tongue. Her fingers took over and played with me for a second or two. Her tongue must have needed a rest. But quickly she sucked my whole organ into her mouth and I nudged closer to climax. She sucked me in and out of her mouth and my pelvis was rising and falling quickly, matching her sucking action. She put her hands under my bottom and held it, forcing me up into her mouth. She sucked me hard right at the top of my clit and I came. And came. And came. It was the longest, sweetest series of orgasms I'd ever had in my life. Gwen sucked me all through it till I pushed her away in protest. She pulled herself up and lay on top of me. I loved having her there and held her in my arms. She just put her head off to one side of mine and rested there. I knew what I had to do next.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pushed her off of me gently and rolled over on top of her. She smiled at me and I smiled back a little, but kissed her passionately right away so we wouldn't lose the feelings of the moment. She kissed me back eagerly and when her tongue entered my mouth I tasted my own wetness. I pressed my body hard into hers and kissed her back the more eagerly for the taste of it. It excited me. I kissed her neck and her chest and spent a short time sucking her nipples. I kissed her ribs, sticking out above her stomach and then licked at her belly button. But I moved quickly down. Her dark brown hairs were so different than mine I stared at them almost in amazement. I saw her peeking through and moved to kiss her. She tasted divine. I let my tongue go around her and pulled her lips apart. I sucked her and sucked her, twisting my fingers inside of her slowly as I did so. I felt her contracting around them. I put one more finger inside of her and used my other fingertip to play with her clit while I tongued it at the same time. She was throbbing inside and her body pressed hard into the bed. I flicked at the top of her clit and she came immediately. I surrounded her clit with my mouth and pushed my fingers deep in her. She pushed against my fingers and made them go even deeper, her pelvis shaking against my mouth. When she dropped down to the bed I released my fingers from her and held her legs in my arms, keeping her down on the bed. I sucked her clit again right away and she climaxed a second time. While she came down I lay my head between her legs and just let it rest there. In a minute or two I climbed up to be beside her. I spooned into her body from behind and she pulled my hands up to her breasts. We covered up in the sheet and spread and went to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning we separated and showered without saying much to each other. Gwen disappeared for a while, walking out into the woods. I was afraid maybe I'd done something wrong, but then figured that it was just what happenned and she needed to think. I didn't think about it to much. I was suprised at what we'd done, but thought that we'd done what we needed to do at the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[chunk missing here... anyone have the whole thing?]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alissa didn't blush, but she went quiet again. So we walked on. About two miles out we saw some animals. Just a couple of racoons and rabbits, but Ali, for that was what she'd asked me to call her, Ali was amazed. I think if she'd had a camera or something she'd have felt better. But she didn't think to bring hers with her when Gwen talked them into boating across the lake. She didn't figure she was going to use it. They hadn't planned on being gone long at all, in fact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you really think we can stay out for four hours?" Alissa asked, as if I had to give her permission.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who cares? You're on vacation, aren't you? I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A honeymoon isn't exactly a vacation," Alissa said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's the problem?" I asked. "You talk like you hate it," I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, it's not that, it's just that, well, Mark and I have been living together for so long already that getting married was sort of his idea and not mine. It was like we had this vacation coming up and he wanted some excuse to do nothing but fool around," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's a shame. You guys seem like a real nice couple, though," I prompted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think he's a turning into a real jock sometimes the way he hangs out with the guys and footballs and baseballs himself to death. We don't do any of the things we started out doing when we first knew each other," Ali complained suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wasn't sure I wanted to hear all her problems, but I decided to listen anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what the hell did you marry him for?" I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because we were already married, I suppose. That just made it official," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think you've just made a whopper," I told her flat out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I felt her suddenly not behind me. I looked back and she was standing in the middle of the trail crying. Just standing there with her hands at her sides, crying big tears. I walked back to her and put my arms around her. She clung to me and sobbed. I had burst the damn and I knew it. I tried to think, to gauge where we were. There was nothing around to offer a comfortable place to sit and talk. So I toughened up my voice and spoke to her like a drill seargent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ten-hut," I said, pushing her away from me to arms length. She laughed again in sobs, smiling at me and trying to regain herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"On your way, soldier. The squirrels are waiting," I joked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She mock saluted me and I turned crisply to lead the way again. I decided not to speak to her. Instead I led a brisker pace, so that we could get to the mine sooner. It might just walk it out of her, too. I turned only once to ask how she was doing, and one other time to point out a hawk circling high above.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Damn I wish I had my camera?" she groaned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wondered if she was a real camera buff. It sounded like it. I knew enough about 35mm cameras to photograph the night sky. Gwen and I did our own developing. High resolution black and white film. I saw it a just another aspect of astronomy mostly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We didn't see much other wildlife, but when we hit the brook, Alissa jumped up and down like a little kid. She said she'd grown up with one just like it near her grandmother's house. She splashed around in it as we followed it up the trail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're going to regret getting your sneakers soaked," I told her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, who cares?" she retorted, as if she no longer needed my permission. Which she didn't in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I laughed at myself as well as her. I really was the motherly type. I couldn't help it. That was my personality.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-8181640084693944035?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/gwen-and-wendy-amateur-astronomers.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-1725653479846000720</guid><pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2009 17:44:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-17T23:15:22.558+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Private Lessons</category><title>Private Lessons</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt; Brenda Richter was one of those girls that every other girl in the school either loved or hated, but all envied. Michelle was no different. She had admired the girl's curvaceous, perfect body and cover-girl looks since she first met her. Brenda had a confident air about her that was disarming too, though this didn't seem like a great mystery to the lesser blessed girls of the school; with looks like Brenda's--those penetrating green eyes, long, flowing wavy blond hair, and silken, flawless skin--who couldn't be confident?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle was no slouch herself. Though petite (a good seven inches shorter than the tall, stunning Brenda), the brunette Michelle had the doe-eyed face of an innocent: luminous brown eyes, large and captivating, and a fine, slender but well developed body too. The boys were always looking at her behind, and indeed, it was her greatest attribute: a masterfully sculpted half-globe of sumptuous wonder, and could not be improved upon one iota. Her fair skin only had a few small freck to kiss really well, so that she would knock her boyfriend out of his socks. The other girls giggled, and joked about "kissing lessons," but Brenda made it pretty clear that a lesson or two wasn't a bad idea. Whispers followed during a sleepover: "Brenda, could you....I mean...help me.." and "Hey, I heard Brenda gave Lisa some lessons.." and the rumors started to fly. How, everyone wondered, do you get kissing lessons from someone of such stature and experience. Just go up and ask? No one had the guts to do that, but the girls started to watch each other and listen for hints, trying to figure out who, if anyone, had done so. It was a secret within a secret, one that no one wanted to admit to, and that everyone wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One night, at Barbara's house, there was a slumber party that Brenda had missed. The chat topic meandered to Brenda, naturally, and Michelle had blurted out, "Ooh, I would kill for some kissing lessons from that girl." Peals of nervous and uncertain laughter followed, and the girls lonut brown hair back and spied a boy, Tommy Raller, that she liked. Maybe now would be a good time to make small talk with the football star, before Brenda walked by him. She moved slowly, and then stopped watching from a distance. Michelle was at the far corner of the patio, standing almost of the shadow of the lights. Beyond that was the lush landscaped yard of the huge mansion-like home. She cocked her head, trying to lip-read Tommy as he chatted with another boy, when she felt a warm hand on shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hi," the honeyed voice came from behind. Michelle turned to see Brenda standing there, smiling. Brenda had yet to be in the pool either, and she was radiant, as always.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, hi Brenda, how's it going?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I heard you wanted lessons," Brenda said, fixing her emerald gaze on Michelle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle frowned for a moment, unsure of what she meant. "Lessons.." she repeated, trying to find the memory. Just then, Brenda took her wrist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's ok," Brenda said, "you don't have to be shy about it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle just stared at her, wondering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now is a good time, actually....this party is kind of dull right now, and I don't feel like swimming. Do you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the "lessons" meaning dawned on Michelle. The kissing lessons! She blushed deeply, but before she could say a word, Brenda's grip on her wrist had her following the blonde girl down past the patio lights into the darkness. "C'mon," Brenda said, pulling Michelle past the shrubbery to a tree-shrouded area near a brick wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle wanted to protest at first, but her head was swimming. Ok, she thought, why not now? Tommy would be there later anyway, and maybe her friends could enjoy boy-hunting without the main competition around. She followed dutifully, feeling almost like a child being led by a teacher, and in essence, wasn't that was Brenda was going to be? She couldn't help but glance at the gentle twitch of Brenda's buttocks, as perfect as her own and separated only by the slender strap of red fabric nestled in the crevice of her bottom. Brenda ngue. Let him start. You just open your mouth a little for him, and let him start. Understand?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I ..I think so," Michelle said nervously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All right," Brenda went on. "Let's try this first, just open your mouth, and lean in a little, and remember the tilt. I'll be the boy, ok?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That made sense. Michelle was 5'2, Brenda towered over her at 5'9. Michelle swallowed and tilted her head slightly, parting her lips. As Brenda's face came closer, she looked at the approaching mouth in wonder (Brenda Richter's lips...about to kiss mine???). Michelle stood still, her arms at her sides, as Brenda, with a hand on each of Michelle's shoulders, enclosed her mouth firmly with hers. It couldn't be helped that Brenda's full breasts, barely covered by the bikini, touched hers, and the fabric was thin enough on both of their garments for Michelle to feel the taller girl's nipples poking her skin gently. Brenda's mouth was a luscious fruit sent from the gods. There was, at first, a vague cool trace of Coca-Cola, then the warmer sweetness of the girl's mouth, her lips soft but commanding as they engulfed hers. Michelle tried to concentrate on the technique, and waited for Brenda's tongue. It stabbed gently into her mouth just then, making contact with her own, and Michelle responded, moving her tongue forward. It slid sensually against Brenda's and Michelle felt a bolt of pleasure course through her, spreading into her veins like a runaway river. The sensations startled her, she had awkwardly kissed a couple of boys on the mouth before, but never knew that kissing a girl could feel quite like this. Brenda broke the union of their mouths suddenly and smiled at her. "Relax." She rubbed Michelle's bare shoulders up and down comfortingly. "You did fine, you just need to relax. Let's try again." Michelle found that she could only nod, her heart pounded so furiously in her chest now. Her body seemed to sparkle like a night full of stars. This time, Brenda held her forearms and drew her closer, and Michelle's mouth opened as she felt her body being pulled gently towards the taller girl. As Brenda's mouth imprisoned hers again, Michelle instinctively put her arms up around the blonde's neck, and felt the golden locks fall over her skin. Brenda slid her arms around Michelle's waist, and almost imperceptibly urged her closer. Their bodies were touching-- breasts, tummies, legs--and Michelle felt her mouth melt when the other girl's warm, silky tongue explored her again. A whimper escaped from her throat, and she was suddenly mortified at the thought that she was locked in a deep French kiss with the most beautiful girl in her school, and had just let her know with that little sound that she was enjoying it. Whatever fear she had about giving herself away seemed to evaporate when Brenda's hands moved warmly in slow circles on her back. Keep cool, Michelle told herself, but she was certain that Brenda had not only heard the soft moan she had let out, but could feel the hammering of her heart against her chest as well. A wild, excited pang wove through her insides, not unlike the feeling of being on a roller coaster. She was acutely aware now, as Brenda gently devoured her lips, of how little she had on. Being in the warm, silky embrace of another girl in her tiny bikini made her feel almost naked, and the tender mound between her legs began to roil with moisture and intense warmth. Michelle didn't know what to do. Does this end? And if so, who ends it? Is Brenda expecting her to pull away, or does this "lesson" go on until the teacher says? Michelle was just about to break the kiss, just to get a breath, as her chest was beginning to heave with excitement, when Brenda did the unthinkable. The tall, gorgeous blonde's hand slid down Michelle's back and under the waist of her bikini bottoms. Michelle flinched as Brenda's slender fingers slid over her round ass cheeks and massaged them slowly under the thin fabric. Her knees were turning to jelly, and she felt as if she had run out of air. She broke the kiss, keeping her wrists looped around the taller girl's neck, and suddenly her face was buried against Brenda's graceful neck, gasping softly. Her mouth, which had been kissing the gorgeous girl fully, seemed to have a mind of its own, and formed another kiss on Brenda's neck, just below her ear. Michelle could feel Brenda smile, and then felt the girl's other hand stroke her hair gently, comfortingly. The blonde kept her hand inside Michelle's bikini bottom, exploring her ass without apology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's all right, baby," Brenda cooed in a low whisper, stroking Michelle's silky hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The words wound around her like a warm blanket, and seemed to melt her even deeper into the taller girl's embrace. Michelle whimpered softly again, as she realized the fullness of her surrender to her beautiful classmate. Now there was no pretending. The understanding moved through both of them like an ocean wave, leaving a wordless, impossible, entrancing notion: Michelle's intense arousal was clear, and left her nearly helpless in the taller girl's arms. Brenda exploration of her seemed to lay claim to every inch of the brunette's skin she touched. Michelle was at Brenda's mercy, and they both knew it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As if to define the point, Brenda moved her finger purposefully down the length of Michelle's ass crack, her fingernail brushing over the tiny puckered rosebud on the way down. She wiggled it slowly at the lowest point, finding a cauldron of syrupy nectar within the confines of the tiny bikini bottom. "Hmm!" Brenda murmured. "My student is pretty excited about this new class, hmm?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle flushed deeply at the fact that Brenda had discovered her wetness. Humiliation mixed with her near-panicked excitement and somehow catapulted her into a new realm of desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ohhh, Brenda," she stammered, her voice shaking with arousal. Michelle could hide nothing now, and her petite body was alive, and humid with excitement. She only vaguely realized, with her face plastered against Brenda's lovely shoulder, that she was humping her hips into the other girl. It didn't matter, nothing mattered to Michelle now except her worship of the blonde goddess. She looked up into Brenda's eyes as her hips bucked, pushing her mound into Brenda's open legs, their pussies mashing together with the tiny triangles of fabric their only barrier. Michelle let out a desperate moan as her clit rubbed against the tall beauty's mound. Brenda looked down into her eyes, still holding Michelle's lovely little butt in one hand, riding the pumping of her hips as the smaller girl humped her slowly. Michelle had all but lost control. She gasped as Brenda, smiling coolly at her, reached down and hooked her finger in the front of Michelle's bikini bottom and pulled it to the side away from her, letting the elastic catch on the side of her vulva. She had exposed her cunt to the air, now, and the next thrust from Michelle's hips pressed her naked pussy against Brenda's mound. She felt like a young, wild animal now, hopelessly snared by a beautiful huntress predator, her body writhing slowly in blissful capture. She arched, her head falling back and her hair dangling onto her back, her mouth wide open as Brenda held her. Brenda kissed her again as she lay her face to the sky, firmly claiming her mouth and drilling her soft lips with that silken tongue. It was too much for poor Michelle. Brenda's hand on her round, pouting ass cheeks, her sex bared to the scantily clad beauty queen who now mouthed her at will....a climax rose from deep within her young body and seized her. She clamped her legs around Brenda's smooth, shapely thigh and rubbed furiously as their mouths entwined and she moaned loudly, finally breaking her mouth free and squealing as the orgasm jolted her. Brenda held Michelle against her as she twitched and purred against her body. Michelle panted into Brenda's breast, her life changed forever by this shameless display of desire for another girl. Brenda stroked her hair slowly again, and whispered, "I know, Michelle...it's all right. No one will know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But what would they not know? The kissing lessons? Or the wanton, out-of- control humping and cumming all over this blonde beauty that she could never have dreamed of happening in a million years. Brenda, who seemed be able to read Michelle's mind now, answered the unspoken question: "No one will know... that you're my girl," she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle shivered at the words. She felt her heart and pussy melt again almost instantaneously, because she knew exactly that is what had happened in the darkness of this hidden garden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your girl..." she whispered against Brenda's breast, trying out the new idea. Then, she looked up at Brenda, totally enraptured. The blonde nodded and touched her lips, and Michelle repeated, as if her destiny had just been handed to her. "Your girl...." Brenda felt Michelle's knees shaking. She moved to the side and pointed to the bench.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sit down, Michelle." Michelle pulled her bikini closed, and sat, unable to take her eyes from Brenda's. The tall blonde stood in front of her, one hand on her hip, and the other cupping Michelle's chin like a child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"From now on, baby, when you have something you want from me, you come and ask. You don't go telling others. Understood?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle looked up at the girl who now seemed to own her, and shivered. Each new exchange of words was another confirmation of her inexorable role as Brenda's submissive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, Brenda."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good girl."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without thinking, Michelle wrapped her arms around the blonde's waist and hugged her face to Brenda's lower tummy, just above the waistband of her bikini bottoms. She nestled her cheek into the soft skin, so close the warm treasure below. She amazed herself: she wanted to be a "good girl" for Brenda. The blonde stroked her like a pet, their young skin warm and silky against one another. Then, Brenda's voice changed to a slightly sterner tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Umm, Michelle..." Brenda pointed to a glistening smear on her thigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"See the mess you made, girl? I think you have some cleaning to do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle turned a deep red. "Oh I'm sorry, Brenda..I--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get on your knees and clean it up, now." Brenda sat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, Brenda," Michelle nodded, and knelt in front of the blonde. She started to wipe the spot with her fingers, and Brenda pushed her hand away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Clean it with your mouth, Michelle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ohh..I'm sorry..yes..." Michelle looked up at Brenda, then lowered her face to the blonde girl's thigh and licked and sucked the juices from her. Her cheek brushed her captor's mound as she did, and she could smell the humid, sweet-muskiness of Brenda's excitement. A new wave of weakness engulfed her. She licked slowly, obediently, looking up into Brenda's face every so often for approval.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good girl," Brenda said. "Take my bottoms off now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle pulled Brenda's red bikini bottoms off, her heart pounding with a searing combination of fear and desire. She looked at Brenda's trimmed, blonde pussy as the bottoms came down her legs. At that moment, she thought that she had never seen or smelled anything so beautiful. Michelle's trembling fingers guided the tiny bottoms to Brenda's ankles and then off. She placed them on the bench. Brenda smiled down at her, and lifted one leg, placing her foot on the brunette's shoulder. Michelle, panting with anticipation now, looked into Brenda's deep green eyes as the dominant girl slid her fingers firmly into Michelle's hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And now you get a gift, baby, for being such a good kissing student. You want me, don't you, Michelle?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kneeling brunette could barely speak. "Oh...oh yes, Brenda..." she whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wordlessly, Brenda pulled Michelle's face into her sex, and Michelle moaned as her nose and mouth sank into the warm, slick flesh. She licked deeply, her face becoming lathered with Brenda's arousal, and when she twice lifted her face to get more air, strands of the sweet fluid hung from her nose and upper lip, bridging across to Brenda's beautiful cunt. Michelle feasted on Brenda, wanting to please her so much, sucking on her clit, licking her pussy, thrusting her tongue deep into the warm hole and nearly drowning in her nectar. Brenda moved her hips against Michelle's face and moaned with pleasure, and finally, her magnificent body arching on the bench, shuddered intensely and let out an "Ohhhhhgoddddyessssss" as her climax erupted. Michelle lay there afterward, her face resting on Brenda's mound, her face coated with the beauty queen's juices, as Brenda stroked her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whose girl are you, Michelle?" the blonde asked quietly, the sounds of the party scratchy and muffled in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle, dazed by the incredible evening that turned her into Brenda's slave, moved her lips to answer, tiny blonde hairs brushing her moist lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm your girl, Brenda."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Half an hour later, the girls returned to the party, and Brenda jumped in the pool as if nothing had happened. Michelle tried hard to look normal and relaxed, and went in for a swim too. A voice came up behind her, and Michelle realized it was Barbara.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where the hell have you been?" her friend asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh...didn't feel well, and umm. went to lay down for a bit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh," Barbara said, looking at her friend suspiciously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michelle forced a smile and went underwater. When she glided back up, she turned and saw Brenda smiling at her from across the pool. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-1725653479846000720?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/private-lessons.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-122935109024113809</guid><pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2009 17:27:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-17T22:58:58.173+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Jennifer's Special Treatment</category><title>Jennifer's Special Treatment</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Jennifer Taylor was bored. There was nothing good to watch on the TV, and her eyes hurt too much to read. The pretty teenager had been visited by at least a dozen friends and family yesterday, but today no one had come by. To her delight, the nice nurse she had met earlier walked in just then. Maybe she had to time to talk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How we doing, Jenny?" said Linda Wells, R.N.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jennifer flashed her gorgeous smile. "Better now. It was getting boring in here. Are you going to stay for a while?" Jenny thought this nurse was just the sweetest lady. She guessed that Linda was probably in her mid-twenties. The gorgeous nurse didn't wear scrubs like so many other nurses, but wore the more traditional white nurse's dress, which fit tightly on her shapely body. She wore her blonde hair in a bun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda frowned. "Aww, sweetie, I have four other patients I have to see, then I'll be back ok? I just popped in to see how you're feeling."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I'm ok. Just lonely," Jenny sighed. "Hey, how long is your hair?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda smiled. "Oh about four inches past my shoulders. And you--we're gonna wash all that pretty hair tomorrow, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right!" Jennifer grinned. Her own hair was a little longer than Linda's, and soft as silk, like all of her was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok, sweetie..see you in just a little bit." Linda quickly checked Jennifer's IV, and left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jennifer turned slowly onto her side and decided to nap some. The pain still welled up in her back and ribs when she moved. Her terrible fall two days ago seemed like a distant memory other than that. She had been on a ladder, helping paint at a school project when a tree limb had fallen on her and knocked her off the ladder, sending her tumbling to earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She had been lucky, she had been told, but didn't feel it: a concussion, a cracked rib, and some evidence that there may be an infection somewhere. That was why she would be here another day, maybe longer, the doctor told her, so they could watch her and make sure nothing dangerous was going on inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With the blanket pulled up to her neck (that short hospital gown just didn't keep her warm enough) Jennifer dozed off for a while.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she woke up an hour later, Linda was pulling the curtain closed on her area, and humming lightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hi," Jennifer said sleepily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hi hon," Linda said brightly. "Time for your temperature."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Temperature?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yup. We have to make sure there's no infection, so we'll be taking your temp several times a day to monitor. If it goes up, that's an indication there may be some infection. Just being careful."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok," Jenny shrugged. She opened her mouth for the thermometer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unh-uh," Linda said with a shake of her head. "Over on your tummy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh great," Jenny said, rolling her eyes. "What for?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda smiled as she took the glass thermometer out of it's case. "We need to be real accurate with your temp, babe. Oral doesn't give us as good a reading as the ol' fashioned way. Over you go now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny winced as she turned over, while Linda held the IV tube that fed her. She blushed, knowing the nurse was going to expose her next.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda pulled the bedcovers down to her ankles, then took hold of her gown and pulled it up onto her back. Jenny swallowed. A pair of little pink cotton panties was only thing separating her from nakedness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lovely teenager laid her head to one side, her dark, silky hair falling around her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't want you bending or reaching too much with your rib like that and your IV, so I'll get these," Linda said, calm and professional, as she hooked her fingers into the sides of Jenny's panties. Jenny clamped her lips together as Linda's smooth fingers touched her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The blonde nurse pulled the panties down over the perfect globes of Jenny's bottom, and worked them down to her mid-thighs. She raised the thermometer to the light, and shook it to make sure the mercury was leveled out. She casually rested her fingertips on one of Jenny's buttocks as she did this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda's calm detachment was contrasted dramatically by the girl on the bed. Having her young body exposed to the beautiful nurse caused anxious tremors in the tender high school student. The anticipation of what was to come was also giving her fits, but there was something exciting about the nurse touching her so lightly, as if her nakedness was at Linda's will, anytime she chose to walk in and de-panty her this way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda said, "Ok, honey, here we go...," and suddenly snuggled two fingers between her buttocks and pushed the buttocks apart, spreading her to unveil the puckered pink orifice within.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young brunette tried to swallow the pounding of her heart. She knew that Linda Wells could see the lips of her pussy peeking from the darkness down there, too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda pushed the head of the thermometer in, and Jenny's sphincter muscles closed around it, gripping it tightly. She let out the faintest, almost inaudible whimper as the slender tube entered her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda let go and patted one of Jennifer's butt cheeks softly. "Just lay still for a couple minutes, sweetie. We'll be done in no time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jennifer nodded, her eyes closed. She felt a strange, incredible rush of warmth. The way Linda took her panties down and inserted the thermometer, the way she spoke to her, the pet names she used, all made her feel like a little child, so protected....even loved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She opened one eye and stole a glance back, to see Linda writing something on a clipboard she carried with her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok," Linda sang. She returned to Jenny' s side, and again, softly laid a hand on one of her buttocks, as if she doing something as natural as straightening up a counter or sewing a button, rather than touching someone so intimately. Her other hand slowly pulled the thermometer out. Jenny swallowed as she felt the slender tube leave her body and sighed as the grip of her tiny sphincter muscles relaxed suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda Wells held the thermometer aloft, and she peered into it intensely. "Looks good, Jenn. No elevated temp. That's good." She smiled at Jenny, and Jenny smiled back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda put the thermometer away and began pulling Jenny's panties back up. She carefully snugged them back up around her hips as Jenny lifted slightly to accommodate her. Again, the young girl felt this new sensation of warmth and comfort as Linda's hands re-dressed her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There we go," Linda said as she gently tugged the panties back into place. Then she pulled Jenny's gown back over her. "Four hours from now, we do it again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So, we do this every four hours?" Jenny asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, Ma'am," Linda said distractedly, again scribbling the temperature reading on the chart. "Even through the night."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mm-kay," Jenny said, trying to sound irritated. But, she wasn't. Not at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda left, and Jenny leafed through some magazines, then turned the TV back on. There were some funny things on the comedy channel that made her laugh, but she couldn't get her mind off Linda Wells taking her temperature, and she found herself glancing at the clock, counting down the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dinner came at 6:30, and Jenny was hungry, eating everything but the beets. She looked again at the clock as she finished up, and got a delicious thrill in her chest. In only one hour, Linda would be back to take her temperature again. Why couldn't she get this off her mind?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At 7:30, Linda came in. Jenny tried as hard as she could not to act like she was anticipating anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know what time it is, don't you, Jenny?" Linda asked her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, yeah...temperature time," she said, looking through her magazine without looking up. She sighed, put the magazine away, and turned over on her stomach dutifully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's a good girl," Linda said sweetly. Then she pushed the gown up and again worked Jenny's panties down. This time, one of Linda's hands gripped the panties right in the middle of the waistband. When she pulled them down, one of the nurse's knuckles brushed the crack of Jenny's butt almost all the way down. The shapely teenager almost swallowed her pounding heart, as her breath froze.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda calmly opened her bottom again, peeling open the smooth cheeks with her thumb and forefinger pushing against the inner walls of her buttocks. Jenny found that her head was spinning lazily, the way it felt when she was on a ferris wheel at the fair, and went to the very top and then started down again. She had to fight to keep from squirming, for this time, she was very aware that her pussy was getting very, very warm, and moist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda pushed the thermometer gently but steadily into her anus. Jenny swallowed, and then panicked suddenly. Could Linda see her moistness? The way she was holding her open, her vaginal lips might part slightly too. Oh god, what if the gorgeous nurse could see the wetness that must surely be there now?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny shut her eyes tightly. With the thermometer buried deep in her butt, and Linda standing there, her fingers resting calmly on her lower back this time, Jenny's young body was a battlefield of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok, doll, all done." She pulled the thermometer out and did the ritual. "No temp again. Good for you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny smiled into the pillow as Linda considerately pulled her panties back up and covered her again. Nurse Wells furthered the warm, swimming feeling Jenny was having by stroking her dark hair gently. "See you at 11:30, sweetie. Do you sleep on your tummy or on your back, or what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Umm...on my side, sometimes on my tummy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ok. Now listen, because you will probably be asleep, I need you to take off your panties and keep them off until morning. I'll be able to do take your temp while you sleep, and I'd rather not wake you to undress you. You need your rest. Ok?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny turned over slowly and nodded. "Ok, Linda." The thought of being asleep and panty-less while Linda opened and probed her dazzled her senses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All right. I might not see you until noon tomorrow. After the 11:30 temperature check, I'll be off and there will be a midnight nurse."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny's eyes widened. "Oh, no. You mean she--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, we decided your temp can wait until I come back on duty. As long as the reading is normal at 11:30, the other nurse can skip the temperature checks. Of course you might even go home tomorrow. You're doing fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny was relieved. For some reason, she wanted no one else touching her except Linda Wells.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dark haired teen beauty spent the evening restlessly going from TV to crossword puzzles, and then decided to try and sleep, but she couldn't. She took off her panties and kept them in the bed with her, under her pillow. Her mind raced with the same fantasy, replayed over and over, of Linda coming in as she slept on her side, raising her gown finding her bare and exposed, and gently pushing the thermometer in her bottom. Finally, her fingers found their way to her soft, furry mound and she rubbed herself, playing with her clit. She drew her juices up from her syrupy opening and closed her eyes, and could see only Linda's face, and hands, and she came, her lips clamped together to keep her squeals from escaping, as her lovely little body quivered with her self-induced pleasure under the bedsheets. After that she was able to watch a little TV without total distraction, but was still unable to fall completely asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By 11:20 p.m., she was tired, but still awake, and she turned on her tummy. She decided she would pretend she was asleep. She bent one knee slightly, opening her groin so that Linda had easy access. Her young body tingled with anticipation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Minutes later, the door opened softly, and she heard Linda's gentle footsteps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jenny?" Linda whispered. The soft-skinned brunette stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jennifer Taylor fought to keep her heart from leaping out of her chest as Linda, in the darkness, pulled the covers down. Her breathing was deep and full, and could certainly give the impression that she was asleep, as long as she kept it even.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nurse's fingers went to her gown, creeping it upwards. Linda's hands, rather than lifting the gown, pushed it, causing her hands to glide over Jenny's silky skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She heard the thermometer holder being uncapped. Then, Linda's hand on her buttocks, spreading her tender cheeks apart for the circular target. At that same time that a thunderous realization came over Jenny, and Linda did just what Jenny suddenly understood the nurse would have to: it was dark...Linda couldn't see her anus...so she would have to...ohhh!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that second, Jenny felt Linda Wells' forefinger trail softly down her ass crack, until it bumped over the taut, pinched skin of her anal opening. Jenny thought her chest would explode, and she fought off the urge to writhe as the excitement coursed through her. Linda's finger stopped on top of her anus, resting there to guide the thermometer for entry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jennifer's sex felt like it was going to begin to boil, and spill over! She could no longer breathe through her nose, and she parted her lips slightly, measuring the air carefully to avoid gasping. Then, another panicked realization, streaking through her like an arrow: Could Linda smell her excitement? Would another woman have any doubt as to what the humid aroma that surely would be drifting out from between her legs was?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The thermometer, landmarked by Linda's delicious finger, pushed its way into her asshole as Linda slowly moved the finger aside. Her hand rested fully on one butt cheek the entire time the thermometer was in her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda's arousal had reached a silent but searing pitch. Trying not to touch herself at this moment was excruciating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mercifully, Linda pulled the thermometer out, capped it, and replaced Jenny's gown and bedsheets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the door closed, Jenny turned on her back and began to stroke and probe herself. Her pussy made moist, smacking sounds as her mind reeled with thoughts of Linda, of the sensations of the nurse's quiet, darkened examination of her. Her climax was close as those thoughts soared across her tightly shut eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was then startled when she felt a gentle hand on her forehead. Her eyes flew open to see Linda Wells, who had come back in without a sound, standing over her, the long skilled fingers now in her hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny pulled her hand away from between her legs and tried to speak normally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, L-Linda...hi.." she stammered, trying to sound sleepy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shhhhhh," Linda said, a soft smile barely visible in the semi-darkness. "It's all right, Jenny."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The gorgeous blonde nurse then pulled Jennifer's covers down, and she sat on the edge of the bed next to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's all right, baby" her soothing voice cooed, again, one hand on her forehead, the other moving down between Jenny's legs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All Jenny could do was whimper her submission. Her own fingers had been replaced by Linda's, moving with gentle determination in the slippery folds of her pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny moaned, her head tilting back as the pleasure arced through her body like lightning. Then, the flowery scent of Linda's hair was around her, and Linda Wells was kissing her softly on the lips. If this was a dream, Jennifer thought, she never wanted to awaken. She opened her thighs and her lips to the nurse to take her, and Linda was now sweetly devouring her fully, her tongue dancing slowly inside the teenager's mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a few short minutes, orgasm after orgasm seized Jennifer Taylor's sweet young body as her lovely nurse French-kissed and stroked her into oblivion. At one point, Linda's mouth lifted away and a few seconds later Jenny was looking into Linda's bare, beautiful breast, jutting out from the uniform that Linda had unbuttoned. She moaned softly and took the erect nipple in her mouth, sucking as if it were her lifeline, and looking up into Linda's glowing face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda had reached under her own dress and was fingering herself as the pretty teenage girl suckled her, and before long, Linda's soft moans of ecstasy mingled with Jenny's urgent whimpers, and the two young women held each other for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny cried softly against Linda's breast as the nurse stroked her head. The experience burrowed deeply into her soul. She didn't know or care whether it was right or wrong, but she loved and wanted Linda with all her heart. Linda had given her the first, rich experience of female love, and it flowed powerfully inside her, and she melted now in the older girl's arms. She may be checking out of the hospital soon, so she cuddled close, wanting to savor every second with Linda. Soon, there would be no more temperature checks, no thrilling, breathless visits in the dark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny fell asleep against Linda's tender skin, and awoke the next morning to the sight of a new nurse opening the blinds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Rise and shine, Jennifer," the nurse smiled. "Breakfast is coming. Boy you sure slept a long time!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jenny smiled weakly, her heart suddenly heavy as she saw the scheduled discharge papers on the night table, showing that she would go home at 10:30, before Linda came back to work. Linda Wells was going to disappear, and last night's incredible, secret pleasures would be only memories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She hoisted herself up to a half sitting position, wiped her eyes, and then noticed a small envelope under the discharge order. It said on the outside, "Jenny"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the nurse left, she quickly opened the envelope and found a scented card inside, with in image of a rose on the cover. Inside, in blue ink, was the pretty cursive of a woman's handwriting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jenny," the message read, "I hear your 18th birthday is coming up next week. That's wonderful! Give me a call, and I'll take you out shopping, and if you like, we can spend an evening together, ok? 553-0993. With love, Linda"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jennifer's heart brimmed with joy as she tucked the envelope into her bag of belongings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Linda Wells wasn't going to disappear, after all.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-122935109024113809?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/jennifers-special-treatment.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-552400251133162041</guid><pubDate>Thu, 16 Apr 2009 17:11:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-16T22:42:45.104+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Late Again</category><title>Late Again</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;*Beep Beep Beep…..Thud* Semi-consciously, I woke up and sent my alarm off the bedside table and onto the floor. 10:45, I’m gonna be late for work. Slipping on some jeans and a t-shirt, I grabbed up my stuff and made a mad dash for my car. I work the over night shift at the local crummy factory. Weaving in and out of traffic, I turned my radio up a lil bit louder to wake myself up. Some sexy lil song came on I’d never heard before, instantly reminding me I was extremely horny. Earlier that evening I met a lil cutie at the bar and was really getting into some “friendly touching” when she out of the blue said, “My boyfriend just showed up. I gotta go.” Leaving me turned on as fuck, I thought to myself, “Am I just a magnet for the teasin’ straight bitches or what?” Leaving the bar frustrated without getting a piece, I said fuck it and went home to crash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apparently, I was a little more hot and bothered than I thought as I sat in my car feeling the wetness between my legs increase. My hand crept its way across my thigh, tempting the idea of relieving some tension before I got to work. Shit, no time, I gotta get in there before anyone notices I’m late. As I’m about to punch in, I feel a tap on my shoulder. Fuck, I’m busted. I turn around and sure enough, there’s my boss standing right there. She’s giving me this look like “you already know what I’m gonna say cause I’ve said it a thousand times but I’m gonna say it again anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your shift starts at 11 Sara. Not 11:10. Don’t let it happen again,” Jess, my boss, scolded. I stare at her perfectly shaped ass as she turns to leave, smirking and thinkin’ to myself. “She likes me, she has to or she would never have let me get away with being late all these times.” Just as that thought passed through my mind she glances over her shoulder and gives me a wink. Blinking in astonishment, I think twice about what I just saw. Shaking my head clear, I came to my senses and got to work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At about 6am towards the end of my shift, I decided I needed to take a smoke break so I walked out to my car and lit one up. Leaning up against my car, I finished my cig as I watched the sun start to peek over the horizon. After checking my watch, I crush out my cig under my heel and turn to leave but something orange caught my eye lying in the back seat of my car in a box. My new strap-on that I have yet to break in, sat there, staring back at me. Hmm. Maybe I’ll make an appearance at the bar later that’s open early and is usually packed with chicks that are winding down from a long nights work. And like me, are looking for some sort of action. Shrugging, I decided to go ahead and strap myself up in advance so I’m all ready to go without wastin’ any time. I double check to make sure no ones in the parking lot and slip it on. Zippin’ up my baggy pants, I double check to see how the bulge looks in my jeans. Just big enough to leave a pleasant bulge but yet not noticeable to the point where it looks like I’m pitching a tent. Feeling satisfied, I walked back in to finish my shift.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling my “member” rub up against my leg instantly turned me on even more. Just as I think time couldn’t go by any slower, the whistle blows and I made a bee-line to the restroom to clean myself up a bit before taking off. I passed by Jess on the way, who raises an eyebrow as if reading my mind. I felt myself blush a bit but though nothing of it. I’m scrubbing the last bit of grease off my hands and checkin’ myself in the mirror to see how I look when the door swings open and there’s Jess, standing there, smiling at me.&lt;br /&gt;I see her stick a sign up on the women’s restroom door and catch a glimpse of the words “Out of Order” scribbled across it. Before I could even question what she was up to, she loops a finger around a belt loop of my jeans and jerks me close to her so that I feel her warm breath sweep across my cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm”, she said, “Is this for me?” She reaches out suddenly and grabs hold of my crotch, squeezing my secret in her hand. Speechless beyond words, my mouth drops open slightly but before I can even emit any sort of words, she presses her soft, wanting lips hard against mine. She playfully shoves me up against the cold tile wall and presses her sexy body up against mine once again, never for a moment unlocking our kiss. Jess opens her mouth and engulfs mine as our tongues intertwine. With my beating loudly in my ears, I pry her off of me momentarily. Tugging her shirt up over her head and releasing her beautiful breasts from their prison. My eyes are mesmerized by her bouncing beauties before me. Unable to control myself, not wanting to either, I fill my hands with her soft flesh and take her right nipple into my mouth. I bite down hard then suck savagely upon it. Feeling her jump and shiver only encourages me more. I then grasp hold of her left nipple and give it a hard pinch, hearing her moan helplessly in my ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before I could continue further down, she pushes my head away from her chest and I feel her ripping my shirt in half, desperately wanting my tits in her mouth. I throw my head back as I feel her soft hands knead my aching breasts. Not being able to endure anymore of this torture, I reach out towards the waist of her jeans and impatiently unbutton and unzip her zipper. Tugging them off with one swift move, I come to realize she’s not wearing anything underneath. Her tiny, erect clit poked out from her swollen folds, begging me to take it into my awaiting mouth. Jess spread her legs wide for me, grabbing onto her hips tightly I buried my head into her pussy and worked my tongue up into a frenzy. Swirling and pumping in and out with my tongue, her moans growing increasingly louder making me quicken my pace. Feeling her reaching close to her climax, I take her throbbing clit into my mouth and bite down, dragging my teeth against it slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“OHHHHHHHHHHH FUCK! Baby I’m cumming!!!” she screamed. Jess entangled her fingers into my hair and pulled as I felt her knees buckle from the massive orgasm washing over her. Exhausted, she collapsed on top of me, panting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want to taste you, I need to taste you now,” she said as she reached for my jeans. I grabbed her by the wrists and with a smirk said not yet. I got to my feet and pulled her up with me, leading her to the corner of the restroom I ordered her to undo my pants. She fumbled with the button impatiently before finally tugging my jeans to my knees. Seeing the yearning in her eyes I could tell she wanted it badly. Jess gazed hungrily at my “cock” inching her pussy closer and closer to it. But I stopped her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want to hear you beg for it,” I demanded. Seeing her frustration build I refused to make a move before I heard those magic words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck me Sara, please please FUCK ME. I need to feel you in me. Deep inside, I want you to feel how bad I want you. Just please fuck me, I can’t take it anymore,” she begged. Feeling pleased with her begging, I grasped her by her ass and lifted her up and eased her slowly onto my cock. Wanting her to feel me inch by inch, I watched as she took it all in. Her mouth opened wide and she emitted a scream of pleasure loud enough to alert people outside of what we were doing. I didn’t care. I wanted her here and now and I was going to have her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wrapped her legs around me tightly and slid out of her until only the head of my cock was inside her. I looked into her wanting eyes knew she was ready. With one great thrust, I buried all nine inches into her dripping pussy. Watching Jess throw her head back, I repeated this over a few times more before quickening to my full speed. In and out in and out, ramming her harder and harder each time. Hearing the sounds of our bodies crashing together was sweet music to my ears. I could feel Jess’s juices start to run down my legs, gushing more and more with each thrust. Before long, Jess was out of breath and I could see her mouth the words “I’m fucking cumming.” I gave her one last thrust with all the energy I had left behind it. Her legs squeezed tight around my waist, trying to get more of me inside her as wave after giant fucking wave of hot, sticky cum poured out of her. I slipped myself out of her and gently sat her on my lap as I collapsed onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were both dripping with sweat and trying to catch our breath, when I heard Jess give a soft giggle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s my turn to have you now,” she told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to and unwilling to argue with her, I watched as she pushed my strap on aside and felt her run her tongue up my slit, all the way to my clit. Getting a taste of me, she took my hard clit into her warm mouth and began sucking me, flicking her tongue against it. My clit already being extremely sensitive, couldn’t possible take much more and I felt my pleasure surge through my veins as I lift my hips off the ground. My back arched and I could feel myself begin to shiver and quake uncontrollably against her. Jess lifted her head up from between my legs and licked her lips seductively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm, sweet as honey, just how I knew you’d taste,” she said as I regained my strength and sat up to face her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I leaned in to kiss her sweet lips once more as we both stood up together. We both got dressed with the same goofy little smirks on our faces, knowing we both enjoyed our time together. We opened the door and breathed a sigh of relief to see that nobody was around. This was good, because I looked like I had just been attacked by some wild animal. Jess and I said our goodbyes, but as I turned to leave, she grabbed my by the scruff of what was left of my shirt and said,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“See what happens when you show up to work late? Imagine what will happen if you actually show up to work on time tomorrow, Sara” she laughed as she walked away. My body was frozen still with shock. Wow, was the only work that I could think of. Just wow. My mind was totally blown. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-552400251133162041?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/late-again.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-2676459063231787359</guid><pubDate>Thu, 16 Apr 2009 17:06:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-16T23:31:30.684+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">My First Time With Lori</category><title>My First Time With Lori</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Lori and I had been friends for only a couple of weeks after meeting at a mutual friend's party. At the time, we were both attending classes at WKU.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We talked endlessly about our common interests until one day she brought up the subject of working. I had been working at a restaurant on campus for 6 months and she had just started her new job at the local strip club. She invited me to come and see her perform and so I did. That night, I went to see her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hung out at the bar and watched her shake her ass and rub her body all over with her hands. I didn't want to stop watching her as she looked back at me with a sexy smile. She had a great body; so tan and slim. Her tits were perfect with tan lines to accent. And her ass was slammin'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She pulled me out of my seat to join her in the couch room. Oooh, my heart was racing as I didn't know what to expect. This was her first time being naked in front of a girl with sexual intentions, and this was my first time in a strip club and watching a girl dance for me. It was so sexy. She let me touch her tits and her ass as she bent over in front of me. I spanked it, snapped her thong and giggled; this was a brand new experience for me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dance was over with and her shift was finished for the night, but I didn't want it to end there! "I have to have her, tonight!" I thought to myself as we walked out to our cars. I told her to come over for some beers and to follow me to my apartment. We got to the apartment and she sat down with her pj shorts and tank top and I still had on my tight jeans and tank top. We sat on the couch drinking beers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We talked for a while and after we were both feeling buzzed, she asked if she could dance for me again; only this time, fully naked! I was thrilled. She climbed on top of my coffee table and got butt ass naked. Her pussy was so pretty and her body looked even better in the light. She danced and her long, dark hair waved in front of me. She took her hands and put them on my body and rubbed my boobs underneath my shirt. Going with the mood, I took my tank off and my bra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I felt her tongue caress my nipples while I held her hair back to watch. It was so fucking hot and I couldn't believe I had actually gone this far with her, but I wanted so much more. The air became hot and thick as we both kissed and our tongues tangled together; her lips were so soft. I kissed her passionately and I kissed her hard as she did the same. She laid down on her back on my couch and I layed on top of her. My hands were all over her tits, feeling her soft skin and her nipples getting so hard, I had to keep them that way. That's when I licked them. I took my tongue and slid it down her stomach while sliding her shorts off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I kept her panties on so I could tease her with my mouth. I could feel her pussy getting so wet and my mouth wanted her all. When I couldn't take it anymore, I finally took them off and let her see that I could have my way with her. Her pussy was shaved and I could see her cumming. It was such a turn on! I wanted this to be the best for her, I wanted her to want to do this again with me because she knew that I could make her feel good. I took my tongue and played with her clit and made her moan and breathe hard. I could see her stomach going up and down and her hips moving in the direction that she wanted me to go. I slid my finger inside of her to see what she felt like and it was so soft and warm. I came back up as I fucked her with my finger and watched her face as she came all over my hand. It felt so good that I had to taste her some more b/c she tasted so sweet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she got on top of me. This is one of the many times I wish I could be a guy! haha she sat up and straddled me as she fondled my breasts. Her hands were warm from stroking them through my hair. She told me to just lay back and enjoy what she was going to do to me. She got some ice cubes on a paper towel and took off my pants and my thongs. She put a cube in her mouth and pushed it on my nipples, making them so fucking hard. I couldn't believe the sensation!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she ran the ice down my stomach and on my pussy. Ooohh it felt so cold, but her tongue made it all better. It was soft and wet and it made my pussy want to explode all over her! I moaned for her and stroked her hair as I wanted to watch her face while she ate me out. It was so sexy. She asked me, "How bad do you want me?" I replied, "So fucking bad." She smiled and asked me if I had any toys to play with and I did! Like many girls, I have a goodie drawer beside my bed for when I want unexpected pleasure, and tonight was one of those nights! I told her where they were and she ran into my room. She came back with the batteries, warming lube, and the dildos; 2 of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She fixed it all up and she layed down in front of me with her pussy in front of mine and we fucked each other with my toys, I played with her clit and licked her cum off my finger. She did the same to me and we smiled at each other while we watched ourselves getting off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vibration of the dildo made me want to scream as she pushed it in and out of me. I pushed mine in and out of her and watched her cum all over my hand with the biggest orgasm ever. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-2676459063231787359?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/my-first-time-with-lori.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-5701666426558169102</guid><pubDate>Thu, 16 Apr 2009 17:02:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-16T23:33:22.884+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">The Slumber Party Accident</category><title>The Slumber Party Accident</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Note : this story is completely fictional!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leila Domingo’s mom and dad quickly rushed out the door. “I’m sorry hun,” her mom said, “but this is the only time me and your father can get time off work at the same time this year. I mean, we already saw your high school graduation ceremony, you don’t need us h&lt;span style="display: block;" id="formatbar_Buttons"&gt;&lt;span class="" style="display: block;" id="formatbar_JustifyFull" title="Justify Full" onmouseover="ButtonHoverOn(this);" onmouseout="ButtonHoverOff(this);" onmouseup="" onmousedown="CheckFormatting(event);FormatbarButton('richeditorframe', this, 13);ButtonMouseDown(this);"&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.blogger.com/img/blank.gif" alt="Justify Full" class="gl_align_full" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;ere for your party. As long as you remember, NO BOYS.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes mom,” Leila said as she shrugged off her mother’s hug. “It’ll just be me, Patricia O’Reilly, Christina Gomez, Michelle Sumner and Sarah Richardson. Like a slumber party.”&lt;br /&gt;“Sarah Richardson? Isn’t she thirteen?” Her mother asked.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, but she’s Patricia’s best friend, and she’s my friend too. Don’t worry, we’ll probably just end up watching movies or gossiping about guys. We’ll keep the noise down, which doesn’t really matter since dad installed the sound proof walls and windows when he put in the stereo system.”&lt;br /&gt;“Alright, we’ll be gone for a week, so try to have your party done by then,” her mother added jokingly. “And you have the number where you can reach us?”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes mom, stop worrying, you better hurry, or you’ll miss your flight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leila’s mother kissed her on the cheek and ran out the door, “we’ll send you a postcard from Hawaii.” Then Leila was alone until ten minutes later, the doorbell rang. It was Patricia and Sarah. It was amazing how close as friends those two were, considering Patricia was 18. They had with them their clothes to sleep over with and they each greeted Leila with a hug. Patricia’s huge double D breasts brushed against Leila’s own c-cup sized boobs. Sarah didn’t really have much in the breasts area, she was just budding, and because she always played soccer, her body fat was lower which may have prevented her breasts from growing as fast as they should, keeping her an a-cup size.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two friends quickly picked out their spots to sleep in the living room, and just as soon as they set their stuff down, the doorbell rang again. This time it was Christina Gomez and Michelle Sumner. Michelle was 20 and older than Christina by two years, but they looked about the same in body type. Christina was a gymnast with strong, yet smooth and gently sloped thighs, and Leila could clearly see Christina’s c-cup breasts under her pajamas. Michelle was also sort of athletic, she took martial arts, and even though she could be tough, most of the time she was sweet and gentle. Her breasts were the same size as Christina and Leila’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A couple hours later the five girls we’re sitting half naked in their bath robes, shaving their legs while watching a movie. Out of the five girls, Christina and Sarah had the nicest legs and largest asses. Because she played soccer all the time, Sarah’s rear end and legs well more well defined with smooth gentle curves and a nice roundness to them that complimented her ass that most guys want to smack. Christina was the same way because of her gymnastics, and most guys actually did squeeze her ass, when she let them. While they were shaving, the bottle of shaving cream was right next to Leila’s inner thigh, and when Michelle reached over to grab it, her pinky brushed lightly against the crotch of Leila’s panties. It wasn’t kept in contact for very long, but for some reason, Leila felt herself moisten at the touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She tried to cover up by quickly crossing her leg over the other, and she blushed wildly, but none of the others noticed. Patricia looked at the time and quickly jumped to her feet. “Uh, excuse me guys,” she said, than ran off to the back of the house and into a small room, quickly shutting the door behind her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What was that about?” Christina asked. Sarah, who didn’t have much hair on her legs to begin with, finished shaving and stood up. “ I don’t know,” Sarah said, “but I’m going to find out.” And she quickly ran to the shut door that Patricia slammed closed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Sarah was knocking on the door, trying to get Patricia to open it, Leila was deep in thought about how Michelle touched her crotch. Maybe it was just an accident, she thought to herself. But she knew, even if it was an accident, she was thinking about this for far to long for it to be normal. Finally Leila stood up and said, “Michelle, can I talk with in private?” Michelle said yes, and they both walked to a separate room and Leila closed the door behind her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah got fed up with knocking and ran through the living room and out the front door. She ran around the house and tried to figure out exactly which window would lead to the room Patricia was hiding in. She found it, and quickly crawled in through the open window into the darkened room. As soon as she had both feet on the floor, she felt someone grab her shoulders and plant their lips on hers, quickly followed by a silky smooth tongue that slithered it’s way into Sarah’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What did you want to talk about?” Michelle asked Leila. Leila paced nervously back and forth then finally started talking. “You touched my crotch. With your pinky, it wasn’t long, but still. I don’t think I should be obsessing about this for so long, but… Does that mean I’m a… I’m a …”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lesbian?” Michelle asked. Leila nervously nodded her head. “Look, why don’t you just kiss me, if you feel anything then we’ll know for sure, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leila nodded her head, but then asked, “ Are you ok with that?” Michelle stepped closer to Leila, so close their lips were just an inch apart. “Of course, I’m a big girl I can handle anything.” So Leila slowly pressed her lips against Michelle’s. They were so soft, so warm, and without realizing it, Leila had wrapped a hand around the back of Michelle’s neck, pulling her closer. Michelle said she was tough, but she never expected this. At the very touch of Leila’s lips against hers, she felt her knees go weak, and her pussy moistened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the other room across the house, Sarah realized she was kissing this strange person back, using all her tongue, but she felt the stranger move a hand over her breasts, and the kiss immediately broke. The strange person walked back and turned on the lights. It was Patricia. “Oh my god,” Sarah and Patricia said in unison. “I’m so sorry,” Patricia said nervously, “ I was waiting for my boyfriend, he said he was going to sneak into Leila’s house around this time, I thought you were him.” Sarah was to shocked to say anything back, what she couldn’t figure out was if she was more shocked that she tongued a girl, or that she liked it. Little did she know, Patricia was thinking about the exact same thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A full five minutes after they started kissing, Michelle and Leila broke it off. It started with a simple kiss on the lips, but quickly evolved into using tongues, and groping at each other’s bodies. “Well I think that answers that question,” Michelle said sarcastically. “What do we do now?” Leila asked, with her arms still wrapped around Michelle’s waist. Michelle had her hands pressed against Leila’s smooth stomach, almost all the way up to her breasts. But she quickly removed her hands out from under Leila’s top and Leila removed her arms from Michelle. “Maybe we should just go back outside,” Michelle suggested. Leila nodded in agreement and together they walked back into the living room. Christina was still oblivious and still watching the movie, but at the same time as Michelle and Leila walked out of their room, Patricia and Sarah walked out of the other one. “What have you guys been doing?” Christina asked to no one in particular. But Sarah, Patricia, Leila, and Michelle all yelled out, “NOTHING!” Christina cast a confused look at all four of them, but then turned back to the movie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The five of them continued to watch the movie, pretending nothing had happened. But Leila felt as if she had to confess what she had done. The feeling kept eating away at her until finally she yelled out, “Michelle and I kissed!” Four heads turned to look at her. Christina had the most bewildered look, and Michelle looked embarrassed, but Sarah and Patricia had the strangest reaction of all. They blushed and looked at each other. Sarah being to young to have to courage to confess, Patricia, with her 17 year old courage said, “So did Sarah and I.” The group sat quiet for nearly ten minutes when thirteen year old Sarah said, “ I think I may have liked it.” There was another paused until Patricia said she might have liked it also. Then Leila and Michelle admitted that they also liked their kiss.&lt;br /&gt;Christina was still in a daze and said, “Wait, so you guys, are like…lesbians?” All four of them nodded their heads. Christina sat back in the couch, still quiet and confused. The she said, “ I think I might be to.”&lt;br /&gt;“What?” Sarah asked. “How do you know?” Christina sighed and responded, “Well, when you guys told me you were kissing and stuff, all I could think about was, I’d like to try that.” They sat in silence again, until Michelle decided to at least try out this whole lesbian theory and stood up, walked over to Christina, sat on her lap, and began to kiss her. It happened so fast; none of the others could react to what was going on. Michelle began the kiss simply by touching her lips to Christina’s, then she slowly started sucking on Christina’s lip, and soon, Michelle felt Christina slide her tongue into her mouth. They started moving a lot faster right after that. They made out heavily, with more enthusiasm, with more tongue. It looked like to Sarah, Patricia, and Leila that the two girls were trying to shove their tongues as far down each other’s throat as they possible could. Suddenly, Michelle began untying Christina’s robe, and massaging her perfect breasts. Christina moaned softly and untied Michelle’s robe. Soon they were both groping and exploring each other’s naked bodies with their small hands, and still kept a tongue in each other’s mouth. Christina was happily rubbing Michelle’s nipples with her hands, and Michelle was busy squeezing Christina’s big, firm ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the other three watched on, Leila got a strange urge. She wanted to see Patricia’s huge tits and hold them in her hands. Without even thinking she jumped over to Patricia and began ripping off her bathrobe. Her breasts were huge! So big it look bigger that Sarah’s head. Patricia’s wide pink nipples were also huge, about the same size and Leila‘s open mouth. Because she wasn’t wearing any underwear, Leila could see that Patricia had a small patch of red pubic hair, the same color as Patricia’s long and beautiful hair on her head. Patricia was a little shocked at the suddenness of all that was going on, but she instinctively lowered Leila’s head over one enormous nipple, and Leila began to slurp away greedily. Sarah was also at first shocked, but she didn’t want to be left out, so she stripped herself, a sight that made all of the other four women instantly wet. Because even though Sarah was only 18, she had an amazing body. Her tits were small, but they looked good enough to eat, in fact the other girls could probably put their whole mouths over Sarah’s breasts. And Sarah had long smooth legs, an ass that rivaled Christina’s in its size, shape and firmness, and because she was only thirteen, she had faint traces of blond pubic hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sarah immediately ran over to her best friend Patricia and began to lick the other huge double D cup breast. Patricia moaned but said to Sarah, “ No, can you…please lick my pussy.” Sarah was at first disgusted by the request, but Patricia looked at her with those brilliant green eyes, and Sarah knew she would do anything to make her happy. Because Leila was sucking on Patricia’s tit, Sarah had to crawl under Leila, and lie down on her back to get a full-face view of Patricia’s wet pussy. Sarah could feel Leila humping her pussy against Sarah’s erect nipple, and the scent of Patricia’s juices made Sarah dive tongue first into her waiting pussy. The taste was amazing to her, even though she was only 18, she had given a few blow jobs to some guys, and she wondered if the taste of Patricia’s cum was better than the taste of the guy’s semen. Patricia wanted to see Leila naked so bad, and immediately began stripping the 18 year old. Being latina, Leila’s skin was the perfect shade of brown, and her breasts looked more like tear drops then perfect orbs. Leila began to massage and pick at Leila’s breasts. With the combined effort of Leila licking at her breasts and Sarah eating at her pussy, Patricia started to cum. It seemed like gallons of cum washed over Sarah’s face, Sarah liked the taste so much, she tried to gulp it all down, but some still trickled out of her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On couch, Michelle started fingering Christina’s ass, and Christina was moaning so loud, Michelle thought the neighbors might hear them, but then remembered what Leila said about the walls being sound proof. Christina began grinding her pussy against Michelle’s crotch; her firm and smooth legs were wrapped around Michelle’s waist. All Michelle could think of was that she really wanted her head to be between Christina’s legs. So she broke the kiss (they’d been kissing for nearly half an hour), and when Christina tried to protest, Michelle quickly licked at her pussy. Christina reacted in just the way she wanted her to, by wrapping her perfect gymnast legs around her head. And while Michelle had her tongue busy inside Christina’s pussy, her fingers were thrusting in and out of Christina’s asshole.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Patricia finally finished cuming, she backed up off of Sarah and Leila began to lick up all he excess cum off of Sarah’s face. And while their tongues began to intertwine, Sarah could feel her best friend, Patricia’s head between her legs. Suddenly she felt a hot tongue enter her pussy, and her back arched in ecstasy. Patricia’s hands ran up and down Sarah’s smooth Caucasian legs and ass, wondering why the hell she never squeezed them like this before. Leila began to move her pussy over Sarah’s face, but Sarah’s tongue and jaw were still a little sore from licking at Patricia’s pussy, so she did the next best thing. She started fingering Leila.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leila sighed and moaned as Sarah tried to squeeze more fingers into Leila’s pussy. Leila wasn’t a virgin and been with a few guys, but they never lasted, and now she knew why, because she was a lesbian. But because those cocks had stretched her out a little bit, and because Sarah’s hands were so small, Sarah could actually fit her whole fist inside Leila’s pussy. She started thrusting in and out, almost going to the halfway point between her wrist and her elbow. Leila’s pussy muscles began to contract, Sarah could feel it, and so she quickly pulled her fist out and put Leila’s pussy over her mouth so she could drink down all the sweet juices.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon enough, Leila started gushing, she came a lot more than Patricia, and Sarah noticed that it tasted different too, not bad, just different. The same time Leila came so did Sarah and Christina. If the house wasn’t sound proof, their moans and screams could be heard at least a mile away. Sarah surprised them all, even though she was smaller than the others, and the youngest, she screamed so loud, they thought the windows might crack. Then all five of them collapsed. It was a while later before Christina said that Michelle hasn’t been satisfied yet. So all four of the other girls kneeled in front of Michelle with their tongues hanging out, all of them trying to lick at her pussy. With so many tongues eating her out, Michelle started to cum in less than five minutes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was amazing,” Sarah said, as she lay contently in Patricia’s arms.&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, and we still have a week before my parents get back,” Leila said. They all smiled at that and unanimously decided to sleep together in the same bed. They squeezed into Leila’s parent’s king size bed, their arms draped over each other, with Sarah nestled against Patricia’s breasts, Christina hugging Sarah from behind, with her pussy pressed against Sarah’s ass. Leila was using Christina’s ass as a pillow and Michelle hugged Leila lightly, their nipples touching each other softly. And together, they all fell asleep.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-5701666426558169102?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/slumber-party-accident.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-7208006364630079647</guid><pubDate>Thu, 16 Apr 2009 16:59:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-16T22:30:05.793+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Quest for the better life</category><title>Quest for the better life</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I watched her from my chair at the table near the back of the cafeteria. It was lunch and I was alone as usual, no one wanted to be friends with a loser like me. I was about five and a half feet, had pale skin, and long black hair. I wasn’t the attractive type and I had almost never wanted to be. I dressed in baggy black clothes and a hooded sweatshirt. I kept to myself; I wrote and drew but no one seemed to care about my work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I watched her as she stood in the lunch line; she was beautiful beyond compare. I felt kind of silly about this; I had had a small crush on her ever since seventh grade. I didn’t know why, I preferred guys, and I never wanted to be like her. Unlike her I shied away from contact with other people. I was nervous and shy, though I tried to hide it under a "tough act"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I watched sadly as she walked right by me as though she hadn’t even noticed me, as though I didn’t even exist. I might of well not have, I wasn’t even sure she knew that I existed. But either way she passed me by without a care, like every other time. I felt so alone yet I couldn’t bring myself to try and make friends with someone. I had never been the same since that day five years ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I used to be a bright girl who was talky and had lots of friends. I was popular, smart, and loved by all. But then one night it happened. I was walking back to the house, I had gone out for a walk. I could hear my mother and father talking to my grandparents; I could hear my baby brother crying. It seemed perfectly normal, but then I heard the voices stop. Then a woman started to scream, I started to run towards the house, but I was knocked backwards by the explosion. The house, my house, was in ruins. Everybody I had ever loved was dead. The officials had said it was a gas explosion and almost laughed at my attempts to convince them that it was murder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had been forced to live with an old religious couple who absolutely hated me, and were intent on "converting" me. I of course ran away and had been living on the streets ever since. My parents had left a trust fund, from which I was allowed to draw out enough to pay for school supplies and books, plus enough to buy food and clothes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked up and saw that lunch was about over. I grabbed my books and left for physics. I stopped quickly by the restroom and went in. I froze and nearly jumped out of my skin at the same time. She was standing there, alone. Her makeup was smeared and she had been crying. She saw me and turned away. I walked past her, the urge to stop and comfort her was almost overwhelming but it was none of my business.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat down on the toilet and then I heard her start to cry again. I was about to go and comfort her when I heard the bathroom door open.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Babe, I’m sorry, it wasn’t what it looked like, it was nothing." I heard the guy who had just walked into the girl’s bathroom say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh no Jeff, I knew exactly what it was, not this time, we’re through" she said shakily. The guy started to object but then I heard the sound of her smacking him. I heard him stagger back into the wall.&lt;br /&gt;"Jeff, it’s over, and I mean it, now get the hell out of my sight." She said in an eerily calm voice, I heard him nearly run into the door in his haste to escape. After he had left I heard her collapse and start to cry loudly. I took a deep breath and slipped out of the stall. I walked over to where she was slumped against the wall and knelt down next to her. I told her I was sorry and wrapped my arms around her. I allowed her to cry into my shoulder. At this point all I wanted to do was hold her, to let her know she was safe, and that I was there for her. I held her against me and gently ran a hand through her soft hair. I whispered soothing words into her ear, and began to rock her gently back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After what seemed an eternity I realized that she was no longer crying. I looked down and realized that she was asleep. She had actually drifted off in my arms! I stared down at the beautiful girl in my arms. I had dreamed for so long about this moment. Watching her sleeping in my arms. But I realized that we were very late for class. I reached down and shook her slightly, she moaned and rolled over, snuggling her face between my breasts. I froze with shock, then she woke up. She pulled her head back to both my relief and immense disappointment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I then found myself staring into the most intoxicating eyes I had ever seen. I felt myself drowning in those beautiful green eyes. The beautiful green eyes of the dream girl who was sitting in my lap. I soon realized that I was staring and I averted my gaze starting to apologize. But she stopped me; she gently grabbed my chin and turned my head back towards her. She leaned forwards slightly and paused, then she thanked me and got up. I watched in stunned silence as she left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometime later I stood up and left, I had missed physics, and nearly missed English. I made it to English on time by sheer luck. I still could barely comprehend what had just occurred, I couldn’t get it out of my head that she had been thinking of kissing me, just the way she turned my head and looked into my eyes. I told myself to shut up and enough with this wishing business.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later that day I was walking down the street after school and I heard footsteps close behind me, getting closer. Worried I headed into an alley. When I got into the alley I hid behind some trashcans. I saw her come around the corner. She walked part way down the alley and looked around. Then she turned around and left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat there for a while wondering why she had been following me. I walked out of the alleyway and hurried after her, intent on finding out why. I followed her into a rather dirty and disheveled part of town. I wondered what she was doing in this part of town, I knew that she was rich.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I followed her as she went into an apartment complex. She went up the stairs to the third floor and walked straight to the last room. I hid behind a corner when she pulled out a set of keys and looked around. Then she went in, I hurried to the door and pressed my ear against it trying to hear what was going on inside. My mistake, the door wasn’t very sturdy, it opened when I leaned against it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Surprised, I fell onto the floor. When I looked up I found her crouching next to me. She was smiling, and then she jumped on top of me pinning me to the floor. I was very aware of her body pressed against mine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her First Lesbian Sex&lt;br /&gt;I struggled uselessly against her grip. She reached out behind her and closed the door, locking it in the process. I gulped, not sure what was going to happen next.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So?" she said leaning down with her face only inches from mine. I could feel her breasts brushing against mine through our shirts, and I was becoming increasingly aroused.&lt;br /&gt;"So then I have you now, and I’ve been waiting to do this for a long time" she said and next thing I knew she was lightly kissing my neck, then she nibbled on my earlobe a bit. I gasped my eyes going wide when I realized what was happening. I couldn’t really believe that this was happening, the urge to run away was almost overwhelming, but I knew I wasn’t going anywhere as I felt her rubbing her crotch against my leg. I felt her slide her hand under my sweater and then pull it off of me. Then off with my shirt, leaving me with only a bra on. She then bent down and placed her face between my breasts as she cupped them in her hands. I gasped, and shuddered. I was a virgin and was almost sexually anemic. I wasn’t used to such pleasures. I felt her pick me up and so I was sitting with her in my lap. I was whimpering, she smiled and stroked her hand gently down my front.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I’ll see if your wet, if you’re not, I’ll stop and I’m sorry. But if you’re wet, than well you know what will happen." She whispered in my ear as her hand slid down my pants. I knew it was inevitable. I felt her slide a finger along my soaking slit. When she found I was soaking wet she smiled and then I felt her gently slide her finger inside my pussy. I moaned loudly and then she kissed me. I kissed her back for all I was worth, pressing myself against her. She pulled her fingers out of me and brought them to her lips. She smiled as she licked my pussy juices off her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly there was a knock on the door. She froze a look of horror upon her face. Then I heard a key being inserted into the lock as a woman called out asking if she was home yet. I scrambled trying to put my shirt back on. It was no use; I threw on my sweater and stuffed my shirt and bra into my knapsack. The whole time she was crying out for the woman to wait, to go away, and not to come in. I gathered from her panicked shouts that the woman walking into the apartment was her mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What’s up honey? Do you have a guy in there? Tell me! You had better not or you’ll be grounded for the rest of the year. You are only sixteen and I am not going to let you ruin your life for as long as I have control of you!" her mother said as she threw the door open. I saw her mother pause in confusion, then look around. She asked us where the boy had gone, but we wouldn’t say. We didn’t know anything about a boy, but of course she didn’t believe us. I saw her walk over to the window and look out, she was checking to see if anyone was on the fire escape. Of course no one was.&lt;br /&gt;She rounded on us and began asking us about the next thing that came to mind. Where were the drugs, or where was the booze. Of course she never found anything. She made us empty our pockets and bags. She of course found nothing. As she was throwing stuff out of my bag she tossed my bra over her shoulder. It hit her daughter in the face. She pulled it off and looked briefly at her mother. Then brought the bra to her mouth and kissed it gently, right where my nipple would be if I wore it. I looked at her, than at her mother, who hadn’t noticed her daughter’s behavior. I looked back to her and saw she was sitting there absent-mindedly sucking on the cup of the bra. I motioned for her to stop. I didn’t want her to, it was such a turn on, but this wasn’t the time to be horny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She removed the bra from her mouth just in time. Her mother rounded on her and asked her what she was doing. She of course answered nothing. She rounded on me, but I had learned how to keep silent a long time ago. When she could get nothing out of either of us, she told me to leave. I grabbed my bag shoved my books into it and ran out. I was nearly out of her building when I remembered that I had forgotten my bra. Last time I remembered seeing it, it was still being twisted nervously in her hands. Oh well at least she had something to remember me by and it would give me an excuse to see her again. I smiled as I walked down the street looking forwards to seeing her again. Hopefully when her mother wasn’t home.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-7208006364630079647?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/quest-for-better-life.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-7883160979139973721</guid><pubDate>Sun, 12 Apr 2009 03:32:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T09:04:39.755+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Fire My Erotic moments with Pooja</category><title>Fire My Erotic moments with Pooja</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Hi I am Maya Varma. This happened during our stay in one of the Bangalore. Few years before we came here from Palakkad. It was a very hot evening in May. I was alone, doing household chores leisurely at home expecting the arrival of my hubby. We had plans to go for shopping and a late night dinner in a cozy restaurant. I had almost finished everything and proceeded to the bathroom for a refreshing bath. Had a nice bath and dabbed perfume to entice my hubby &amp;amp;expecting to have a quickie before going out &amp;amp; (he usually falls into the trap).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled out a transparent nightgown and changed into it. I was humming a popular song of Vayalar when I heard the doorbell. When I peeped through the peephole, I saw my neighbour's daughter, a Punjabi Girl, a 19-year-old, college student, standing there with some books. I opened the door to let her in. The girl, a very friendly one at that, used to address me 'sister' (may be, because of the age difference) and my hubby as 'uncle'. A pretty, buxom girl, with sharp features and curves, in fact. She used to come to my house quite frequently in some context or other. She used to taste the dishes, especially the South Indian, and compliment me; in exchange, she brought, many times, the delicious items prepared by her mom. She used to compliment me on my appearance and had told my hubby that he is very lucky to have me as his wife. Expecting some sort of such an encounter with her, I let her in and asked what she wanted. Entering in, immediately she let out a hissing sound and inhaled heavily the perfume lingering in the air and said with a wink, 'Wow! Sister &amp;amp;You look so gorgeous in this nightgown. Is Uncle in? Have I disturbed u both? If I had, I'm sorry and I'll come after some time &amp;amp;" . Hearing this, I blushed and held her hands and pinched her cheeks and said, "You naughty girl &amp;amp; your uncle is not yet home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have planned to go out shopping and for dinner &amp;amp;I am dressing up for the event." She looked a bit disappointed. She told me that she knew that I would be available for the evening and as she had to prepare for her examination and needed my help in that context, she wanted to sneak in for a while &amp;amp;but as we are supposed to go out, she was about to return to her home.. I apologised to her about my non-availability and asked her if she would like to have some coffee as I planned to have a cup then, she said she would join me for a cup of nice hot coffee. She added that even the coffee that I prepared tasted something extraordinary &amp;amp; I went to the kitchen to make coffee, more than that to hide my embarrassment because of her praise &amp;amp;she followed to me to the kitchen without stopping even for a while praising me about my looks, my walking style, the way my hips sway when I walk, the firmness of my butts, etc &amp;amp; Taking the cups of coffee, we proceeded to the living room and sat down on the couch. She was wearing a short skirt and a loose tops which revealed that she was not wearing anything underneath her low cut tops. Her tits were well formed and the nipples, sharp and thick, are quite visible through her tops. Sipping the coffee, I asked her if the lessons to be completed can wait till the next morning, so that I could help her the next day. She told me that the exams are around the corner and she had already prepared well for it; only a few topics that are somewhat difficult needed my assistance. When I was about to give her a reply, the telephone rang. I knew it was from my hubby &amp;amp;I picked up the receiver and I immediately blushed because it was from my hubby. He immediately kissed me over the telephone and first apologised for not keeping up the appointment and told me that as he had to meet a client from abroad who had just turned in and because of the meeting which may extend for about more than three hours, he, said that we could go for shopping the next evening. He suggested me that I need not wait for him for dinner. I sounded, too disappointed but told him that's alright with me and returned the kiss and replaced the receiver on the cradle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I returned to the couch, the girl (her name is Pooja) seemed to be very happy. She told that she happened to overhear the conversation (only the replies given by me) and since the appointment has been cancelled, she asked me whether it would be possible for me to help her out. I told her since my hubby is expected around 11.00 p.m. it will not be a problem for me and I gave a positive response. I invited her to have the dinner with me. She went out to tell her mom that she would be with me for a while preparing for her exams and she would have dinner at my place. By the time she came back within fifteen minutes, I had made some sandwiches and kept in the freeze the milkshake for dessert. She came in and sat by the table. When I left the couch to reach the wardrobe to change into a jeans and a t-shirt, she asked me to remain the nightgown and said with an evil grin that she wanted to see me in that attire. She told me that I need not feel embarrassed and again told in a husky tone that my hubby is quite lucky to feast on such an angel. I told to stop the crap and went to the table to assist her in her lessons. She moved by my side and drooled down to point out the lessons in which she had some trouble. When she stooped down, I got a clear view of her bouncing tits with the pointed nips and the titillating cleavage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The valley and the mountains did excite me and an urge to touch it started erupting and my heartbeat and pulse rate went rapid. Because of such nervousness, I dropped her book and pen on the floor. She saw me and tried to retrieve the book.. In order to hide my feelings, I bent down to floor to pick up the book and the pen &amp;amp;I got a nice view of her nice legs and well shaped thighs ∧ to my shock, she wore no panties, and her bushy pussy was clearly visible. I was lost in some deep dense forest. She was telling something about her lesson which I could not grasp &amp;amp; my mind was somewhere else. I wanted to experience it with this girl. But, I was a bit apprehensive &amp;amp;being my neighbour, it may even spoil my reputation if she felt offended. Pooja shook me by my shoulders and asked me where I was &amp;amp;She told me that she could smell something wrong with me and asked me what the matter was. I hid all my feelings and told her nothing &amp;amp;but my hands were shaking and I was a bit nervous. Pooja somehow discovered my nervousness and the palpitation. She indeed told me that she had discovered my state of nervousness and asked me to just relax. She held my hands for a while, coming too close to me.. I felt her tits brush against my cheeks and could not control myself.. I closed my eyes and bit my lips to gain some inner strength to clear all the thought &amp;amp;but, to my utter surprise, she started caressing my cheeks and neck &amp;amp; tracing her fingers to my lips &amp;amp;when I started to stop any further advances from her side, she told me that she had been waiting for such a nice opportunity for quite long &amp;amp; and only then she had been showered by the Almighty a blessing so that she could gain an access with my inner self &amp;amp;went on blabbering sweet nothings about my physical specialties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I lost my self-control and extended my hands to her to hold &amp;amp;she came very close and gently pecked a kiss on my cheeks and traced her tender fingers on my sweet lips. I did not resist much ∧ I was also in a fire of passion &amp;amp;I responded to her gentle kiss on my lips and returned the kiss. She thanked me for being so responsive and hugged me close to her.. The clocked chimed &amp;amp;the time was 8.00 p.m. She held me too close and was hugging me with more strength. Her hands were moving freely behind my back tracing their way from the nape to the hips &amp;amp;travelling all over my back. she whispered in my ears to be nice to her and love her &amp;amp; her long pending dreams to come true &amp;amp;I was becoming bolder &amp;amp;I too, having become so hot and horny, started caressing her cheeks and shoulders &amp;amp;my hands started roaming here and there all over her body &amp;amp;feeling the curves and mounds &amp;amp; Pooja told me that she had been waiting all along to have such an 'encounter' with me, from the day 1 she met me &amp;amp;only that day her wish was fulfilled &amp;amp;we started passionately kissing each other on the lips, cheeks, neck, bossom &amp;amp;Pooja suggested that we should get rid of our clothes and we did &amp;amp;I did not gather enough courage at first &amp;amp;but after shedding her clothes, she came forward to remove the nightie from my person &amp;amp;we both were stark naked &amp;amp;eyes feasting on other's body Generally, when I and my hubby have sex, invariably, I would be the aggressive one and my hubby used to relax a lot &amp;amp;being a passive lover. But, with Pooja, I let her to be the active one and I remained very much passive. She laid me on the bed and let her tongue travel from my neck to my bossom leaving a trail of saliva &amp;amp;I wanted her to kiss me and to taste her sweet mouth... I pulled her above me and kissed her vigorously on her mouth, pushing my tongue deep in her mouth, licking and biting her lips &amp;amp;savouring her sweet lips &amp;amp; she pushed her tongue into mine, entangling and kissed me hard on my mouth. I somehow gathered enough courage and let my hands freely wander all over her body, sliding down her back to clutch her butts &amp;amp;feeling the soft, warm. fleshy mounds, caressing her thighs, all the while kissing and licking her lips and whole face &amp;amp;while Pooja was caressing my fleshy breasts and pinching my pointed nips. Our hips ground against each other trying to smash the other and occasionally, the clits came into contact, making the pussies wet and slippery. I pushed her down and straddled her, started kissing her breasts &amp;amp;took one nipple at a time, started munching and biting &amp;amp;her hands now groped between my thighs and rested on my pussy &amp;amp;caressing my clean strip &amp;amp; (U know, I and my hubby always liked it that way) rolling my clit between two fingers and sending electric sparks fly all over my body. I start hissing, moaning and making all sounds &amp;amp;unable to control any further, I take a full turn, licking all over the body from neck, to breasts, stomach, wetting the navel pit with my tongue, leaving a trail of saliva, to her snatch &amp;amp;while my pussy is just right above her mouth &amp;amp;Pooja pulled me down to her mouth, grinding my hips on her face, while I let my tongue slip over the length of her cunt, upto her bunghole &amp;amp; Her pussylips are vibrating &amp;amp;her hole became so wet, the fluids just started flowing.. Both the heads were bobbing up and down on their respective feasts, feasting on the overflowing fluids, occasionally stopping to catch breath and to let out ecstatic moans &amp;amp;all the while the hands caressing each other's limbs, butts, what not &amp;amp;I was in a frenzy of lust and passion &amp;amp; cumming in gushes &amp;amp;sending out streams of sweet creamy cum &amp;amp;Pooja's face was covered with my sweet cum &amp;amp;Pooja too came in like a well flowing river &amp;amp;giving me more than what I wanted to drink &amp;amp; We laid side by side having exhausted from the fun we had &amp;amp; I could not see her face.. I felt so shy and weak to face her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, she was so jubilant and slowly winked at me, letting out a satisfying smile &amp;amp;I too smiled, albeit so weakly, at her &amp;amp; She asked me about the experience and whether I liked it &amp;amp;I told her that I did &amp;amp;She asked my permission to let her use the loo &amp;amp;I too wanted to urinate &amp;amp;She invited me to the loo for some watersports &amp;amp; which I readily accepted &amp;amp;we went to the bathroom, urinated on each other with gusto, playing with amber liquid on our bodies, had a little fun there. We then washed ourselves with soap and freshened with dabbing some perfume &amp;amp; Hugging tightly and holding each other, we moved in to the bedroom once again for some more play which I initiated. Her tongue in my cunt was not enough for me &amp;amp;I went to the fridge and removed a fresh, green, long cucumber (it was almost one foot long and 4-5" inches thick..) washed and wiped it clean &amp;amp;brought it to her and told her that we would fuck each other with the help of the cucumber and we did &amp;amp;inserting one end into her, the other end was in my snatch, deep enough &amp;amp;our clits came into contact &amp;amp;we started humping and pumping &amp;amp;all the while brushing our tits and lips &amp;amp;kissing on the lips, caressing the nips, butts, fingering the navel, massaging the firm butts, exploring all sorts of fantasies &amp;amp; and we CAME again violently &amp;amp; We slowly got up and had our dinner (of course, without dressing up ourselves) &amp;amp; had the milk shake for our dessert, kissed the other's lips having some milkshake in the mouth, transferring the contents to the other ∧ played with the tits &amp;amp; I told Pooja that its high time to get dressed and get ready to receive my hubby as the time was nearing 10.30 p.m. I went to the living room to retrieve my nightie and she followed suit. She just started wearing her skirt and t-shirt when I heard the screeching of the main gate &amp;amp;when I peeped out of the window lifting the screen, I was shocked to see my hubby entering in the portico &amp;amp; I was scared &amp;amp;I motioned Pooja to an utter silence... and directed her to the table &amp;amp; My dear, Pooja rightly got the message and went to the table and she did something which I never expected &amp;amp; I waited for a few seconds to hear the doorbell ring &amp;amp;I deliberately delayed to open the door (if I am asleep, naturally, the delay is justified) and went to the door as if I was walking in sleep. I opened the door to let my hubby in. Immediately on entering the room, he hugged me, kissed me softly on my lips, and told that he was so sorry for cancelling the appointment and promised that he would make up the lapse the next day. He continued to tell something and he noticed Pooja, sleeping on the table on her book kept wide open. He raised his brows and turned towards me &amp;amp;I replied him, "oh, poor girl &amp;amp; her exams are around the corner and she requested me to assist her in her lessons &amp;amp;I helped her to solve some of her problems and she arrived at excellent solutions for very difficult problems &amp;amp; I let her continue with her studies and I had my dinner. I was reading some book and gradually fell asleep &amp;amp;Ok, darling, let me wake her up and send her home &amp;amp;" My hubby told me not to disturb her, but Pooja woke up from sleep as if because of a nightmare &amp;amp;She smiled at me and my hubby and apologised for falling asleep &amp;amp;My God &amp;amp;what a show it was &amp;amp; I could not believe my eyes &amp;amp;she was a talented artist, I must say &amp;amp;She thanked me and my husband, bade good night and went out of my house &amp;amp;I walked with her to the gate to see her off. On the gate, she told me to wait for the next occasion (which, eventually, never came.)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-7883160979139973721?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/fire-my-erotic-moments-with-pooja.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-1422999075822050460</guid><pubDate>Sun, 12 Apr 2009 03:28:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T09:00:57.665+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Enjoying Neena (Kerala Lesbian Story)</category><title>Enjoying Neena (Kerala Lesbian Story)</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;My name is Mridula Menon. I am 5 foot 10 inches tall, I have long black hair, and hazel eyes. My measurements are 42-26-36, and I am 27 years old. I am married, but have no children, and I love to eat pussy. We live in the Kottayam town in an area heavily populated area. This story is just one of my many adventures.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was saturday morning, and I was standing in the kitchen, as I do every saturday, to watch Neena, the next door neighbor girl, go for her morning jog. Neena would begin by doing her warm up exercises. When she would bend over to stretch her legs, I could see the outline of her firm young ass, and her panty lines, under her skin tight jogging shorts. I watched as she ran by, her young breasts, looked to be very large for a girl only eighteen years old. I was just dying to get my hands on those young tits, and my mouth on that sweet pussy, but most of all, I hoped that I would get a chance to fuck her. Later that day I put my plan into action. I called the house, Neena answered the telephone, I said, Hi Neena, This is Mrs. Menon, My husband Lal, is going out of town this weekend, and wont be back until late sunday afternoon. I was wondering if you would mind spending the night with me? I really dont like to be alone in the house, for that long of a time. Neena said, that she would love to spend the night. I told her that I would rent a movie, and for her to come over about nine oclock. She said she would see me then. That afternoon, I went to the department store. I bought a short black silk nightgown that I new would show off Neenas full ripe tits, and would barely cover her slim hips. I also purchased a pair of black lace bikini panties, that would do justice to that sweet young ass of hers. I had already changed into my silk nightgown, and was putting my robe on, when I heard the door bell ring. I looked at the clock on the dresser, nine oclock right on time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I opened the door, I think Neena was a little surprised to see me standing there in my nightgown and bathrobe. I closed the front door. I told Neena that she could put her overnight bag in the bedroom. I lead her to the bedroom. When we entered the room, I explained to her, that for being such a nice person, to spend the night with me, that I bought her a present. I pointed to the dresser, where I had laid out her silk nightgown and panties. Neena walked over to the dresser and picked up the nightgown. She held it up in front of her. I said, I hope that its the right size. Neena looked at me and said, Oh! thank you Mrs. Menon, I think it will fit fine. I said, I am sure you will look very sexy in it. Neenas face got a little red by my complement. I told Neena that I was going to get the movie ready, and she was to join me in the den when she was finished changing. Neena said, Ok Mrs. Menon. I turned, and closed the bedroom door behind me. I went into the kitchen and got a bottle of wine, and two glasses, then I proceeded to the den to wait for Neena. I was busy getting the movie ready when Neena entered the den. She walked over to the couch and sat down, she acted like she didnt know what to do next. I finished with the movie, and walked over to the couch, and sat down beside Neena. I asked her if she would like a glass of wine, she kind of hesitated I said, Dont worry, no one will find out. I poured her a glass, and one for myself. After Neena and I had finished two glasses of wine, she started to loosen up a little. We talked about school, boys, and other girl stuff. We finished the first bottle of wine, so I went to the kitchen and got another bottle. When I returned, Neena was watching the movie, it started out with a young girl about Neenas age, sucking an older mans cock, while she was being eaten by a woman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat down on the couch next to Neena, and poured each of us a glass of wine. I asked Neena if she had ever seen an XXX- rated movie before, she nodded her head yes, her eyes were glued to the screen. We continued to watch the movie, and drink wine. I knew that it was the time to make my move. I poured another glass of wine for us, and moved closer to Neena, I put my arm around her shoulder and began to stroke her long black hair. Neena turned her head and looked directly into my eyes, I leaned forward, and put my wet full lips over hers, as we kissed, I felt Neena tighten, but then relax, I spread her lips with my tongue. As my hot tongue entered Neenas sweet lushes mouth, I pulled her close to me. I could tell that the wine and the fuck movie had her turned on. I could feel that her body was on fire with passion. I continued to kiss Neena deeply, our tongues thrusting in and out of each others mouths. I slipped my hand inside of Neenas silk night gown and cupped one of her heavenly young breasts. I grasped her nipple between my thumb and forefinger, I rubbed it until it was so hard, I thought it would burst. I gave her other young tit the same treatment, until both of Neenas nipples were hard and erect. I was the first one to break our kiss. I continued to caress Neenas tits, I kissed her on the cheek and ear. I softly whispered in her ear, Have you ever made love with a woman before? She said no, but that she would like to make love with me, but I would have to teach her what to do. I stood up, taking Neenas hand in mine, I lead her into the bedroom and closed the door. The night light that I left on, gave out just enough light for what I had planned. I turned to face Neena, I undid her robe and let it fall to the floor, I pulled her to me, again I covered her young lips with my mine. As we kissed I undid the tie to her black silk nightgown, I pushed the gown from her shoulders and let it fall to the floor with her robe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stepped back to get a good look at Neena. Her young teenage body was more beautiful than I had imagined. I took Neenas hand and lead her to the bed. Neena sat on the edge of the bed, I stood directly in front of her and loosened my robe and let it fall to the floor, next was my nightgown. I undid the tie and let the gown fall to the floor at my feet. We were both naked now except for our panties. I could feel Neenas eyes on my near naked body, as she took in the full length of it in the dim light. I looked down at her and said, Well what do you think? Neena looked up at me and said, Oh, Mrs. Menon you are so beautiful. With that I took Neena by the hand and we slipped into bed. I rolled Neena over onto her stomach, as I kissed my way down her back, I moved my hand under her panties, and caressed her firm ass. With both hands I slid Neenas panties down to her knees and off. Neenas sweet little ass and cunt where now in full view. I spread Neenas and I slipped my hand down to her pussy, I slowly pushed two fingers between her juicy cunt lips and began to rub her erect clit. I could feel her pussy juices starting to flow heavily now over my fingers, I inserted one more finger into her vagina. I new, that Neena was about to climax at any second, and couldnt take much more finger fucking. I removed my fingers from her pussy. I rolled Neena over onto her back, and spread her legs. I lowered my head to Neenas crotch, and covered her young pussy with my mouth. I parted her swelled cunt lips with my tongue, and began to lick her erect clitoris. I gently sucked her clit into my mouth, as I nibbled on her clit, Neena began to buck her hips against my hungry mouth. Neena cried out, Oh Mrs. Menon that feels so good. Suck my cunt, Please dont stop. Well I wasnt about to stop, I continued to lap at her sopping pussy. Neenas hands were on the back of my head now, pulling my face closer to her cunt, Neena cried out, Oh God! Iam cumming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As her flood gates burst, Neena filled my mouth with a river of hot girl cum. There was nothing for me to do now but to suck her pussy dry, which I did, swallowing every mouthful of cum that she gave me. I felt Neenas body go limp. I finished lapping up every precious drop of her love juices. I moved up to lie beside her, I took her face in my hands, and covered her mouth with mine. Our lips parted, and our tongues met, I knew that Neena was getting a good taste of her own cum, which was mixed with my saliva. Neena sucked my cum coated tongue into her mouth, again and again, until it was clean. As our lips parted, we lay back, and I held Neena in my arms like a small child. Many moments passed, Neena turned her head, looking at me she said, May I make love to you now, Mrs. Menon ? I looked at Neena and said, Yes Neena you can. Neena said, I want to make love to you all the way, just like you did to me. I said, My body is yours, you can do what ever you want to with it. Where shall I start Mrs. Menon? Wherever you want to Neena, I replied, May I start with you breasts first, I want to suck them real bad. I said, Yes you can, if thats what you want to do. Neena climbed on top of me, lowering her head to my 42 inch chest, she began to kiss, and lick, each one of my tits in turn. I told her to suck my nipples, she took my right nipple in her mouth, and began to suck it like a child sucking on its mothers breast. Neena moved her mouth from one nipple to the other, sucking each one in turn with a hungery passion. Bite my nipples Neena, I said, I want you to chew on them with your teeth, Bite them Neena. Neena didnt need to be told twice, she began to nip at my hard nipples, gently at first and then harder and harder. I was in heaven as Neena sucked and chewed on my nipples in turn. Neena moved her mouth from my breasts, and started to kiss her way down to my stomach, when she found my navel she stuck her tongue in it and began to lick it like a miniature pussy. I knew that she was well on her way to making love to a woman for the first time. Neena left my navel, she slipped my panties down to my knees and off, I spread my legs as far as I could, so that she could get a good look at my swollen cunt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neena stopped her tongue loving for a moment, I said, Whats the matter baby? She said, I have never seen or been this close to womans cunt before. I said, Well what do you think of my pussy, Neena? OH I think your cunt is beautiful, Mrs. Menon. May I suck it now and make you cum like you did to me? At that, I put my hands behind her head and guided Neenas sweet young mouth to my cunt. Neena covered my twat with her mouth, her tongue parted my cunt lips and moved deep into my love canal. Neenas tongue moved in circles over my swollen clitoris. I could feel my cunt juices running down into the crack of my ass, as Neena lapped away at my pussy. I said, Thats it baby, eat my pussy. Well that was all I needed, my body burst. Waves of cum flowed out of my vagina and into the waiting young mouth of Neena. She gulped down mouthful after mouthful of my hot juices, trying not to miss a drop. Neena continued lapping my pussy until my body went limp. Censeing that my orgasm was over, Neena removed her mouth from my pussy. She moved up to lie next to me.I took her cum covered face in my hands and began to clean it with my tongue. I licked her face, scooping up all of my juices, and holding them in my mouth. After I finished cleaning Neenas face, I covered her mouth with mine. As our lips parted, and our tongues met, I released my mouthful of juices into Neenas mouth. Neena hungerly drank down the cum and saliva mixture. We continued to kiss for many moments, Neena used her tongue to clean my mouth of her own cum. Our lips parted, Neena looked up at me with her beautiful blue eyes and said, Mrs. Menon, I love you. I just laid there holding Neena in my arms in total disbelief at what I had just heard. This was to good to be true. Not only had I been able to get this beautiful young girl into my bed and make love to her, now she is telling me that she loves me. I didnt answer Neena, I just cradled her in my arms. Many moments passed, it seemed like hours to me. I new that this was my chance, if I was going to fuck Neena, it was going to be now. I moved my mouth to Neenas ear and began kissing it, as I did this I moved my hand over her cunt. Slipping two fingers into her vagina, I found her clitoris and began to rub it and finger fuck her at the same time. Neena said, Are you going to suck my pussy again Mrs.Menon, and make me cum? I am going to do more than that, I whispered in her ear. I am going to fuck that tight young pussy of yours, and you are going to love it. Before she could say anything, I moved my mouth from Neenas ear to her firm full breasts. I took one of her nipples into my mouth, and began to suck on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled at her nipple with my lips, and nipped at it with my teeth. Neena cried.Oh Mrs.Menon thats it, suck my tits, bite my nipples. I continued sucking Neenas breasts, and finger fucking her sopping pussy until I felt that she was getting close to an orgasm. At that point, I removed my hungry mouth from her breasts and said, You said you loved me didnt you Neena? Neena said, Oh yes, I do love you Mrs. Menon, I said, Thats good, because now I am going to fuck you Neena. Not knowing what she was in for Neena said, Oh yes fuck me, Do whatever you want to, just please make me cum. I removed my fingers from Neenas pussy and slide out of bed. Neena said, Where are you going? I said, Dont worry baby, Ill be right back. I picked up my robe and walked across the room to my dresser. I opened the bottom drawer and withdrew the device I was looking for, and put it on. I looked in the mirror. My reflection was wearing a black leather harness which fit around my waist and crotch. To the harness was attached a huge dildo. It was just over eight inches long and two and one-half inches thick. I draped my robe around me, walked back across the room, and stepped up to the bed. I dropped my robe. Neenas eyes went wide at the sight of the dildo. I looked down at Neena and said, Put one of thoughs pillows under your ass Neena, I want to be able to fuck you real good. Neena did as I asked, I said, Now spread your legs for me honey. Neena spread her leges as far as she could, I guided the head of my dildo to the lips of her vagina. As I pushed its slick head into Neenas cunt she cried Oh Mrs. Menon please stop, Its to big, I cant take it. I looked down at Neena and said, Sure you can baby, and pushed the dildo half way into Neenas tight teenage pussy. I leaned forward, two more inches went up her cunt. Please Mrs. Menon, stop, I cant take any more. With one last thrust, I buried the remainder of the eight inch latex cock up Neenas twat. God, I said to myself, this was more than I could have hoped for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here I was fucking this sweet young girl and enjoying the hell out of it. Neena was beginning to enjoy it to, she put her arms around my neck and pulled me to her, in the same motion she rapped her slim legs around my back. Neena begin to buck her hips wildly at the dildo, taking every inch of it into her sopping vagina. I said to Neena How dose that feel baby? Ill bet none of your little boyfriends have ever fucked your cunt like this before have they? Oh no, Mrs. Menon. I have never been fucked like this before by anyone. Please dont stop, It feels wonderful, Iam going to cum any minute now. Well, Neena wasnt the only one who was ready to cum. I could feel my own orgasm building, as I continued to slam my artificial cock up Neenas sopping pussy, deep into her belly. I new that I was getting close to, but there was one more thing that I needed. I said to Neena, If you want me to make you cum, you are going to have to beg for it honey, do you understand? Yes Mrs. Menon, I understand, Anything you want, just make me cum. Then beg me baby, Tell me how much you love the way I fuck you, and how much you want me to make you cum, Beg me Neena, I said. Oh yes Mrs. Menon, I love the way you fuck me, Please dont stop, Please make me cum. I am begging you, Please dont stop fucking me, Fuck me harder, make it hurt, make me cum. Well that was all I needed to push me over the edge, and take Neena with me. We reached our orgasms together. We lay there motionless for many moments, our bodies spent, our breathing heavy. I removed my dildo inch, by inch from Neenas cunt, just as I had put it in. I moved up next to Neena. I removed the dildo from my waist, unsnapping the shaft from the harness, I took it in my hand, and put it to Neenas lips, Lick it I said, And dont swallow any of your juices, I want to suck them from your mouth. Neena did as I asked, she licked up and down the latex shaft scooping up all of her cunt juices, until she had a mouthful. I pulled Neena on top of me. Her young breasts pressed against mine. I put my hand behind Neenas head and pulled her mouth to mine. As our lips parted, and our tongues met, Neena let her mouthful of cum juices flow from her mouth into mine. I didnt swallow her cum, I just let it flow down my throat, and into my belly. I removed my mouth from Neenas. Kissing her cheeks and forehead, I cradled her in my arms like a child. I pulled the covers over us, and we drifted off into a deep sleep. The next morning we showered an dressed. Setting in the kitchen drinking coffee we talked about the night before, and how wonderful it was for each of us. Neena looked at me to said, Last night when I told you that I was in love with you, Well I really meant it. I said, that I was happy that she felt that way about me, because there was still a lot more for me to teach her. We finished our coffee. I walked Neena to the front door. Neena turned to me and asked, When will I see you again Mrs. Menon? I replied, Real soon honey, real soon. I opened the door, as Neena turned to leave, I kissed her forehead and gave her firm young ass a pat, she smiled up at me. I closed the door behind her.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-1422999075822050460?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/enjoying-neena-kerala-lesbian-story.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-7633153011721494091</guid><pubDate>Sun, 12 Apr 2009 03:20:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T08:58:19.573+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Malayali Lesbians</category><title>Malayali Lesbians</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Hi guys &amp;amp; gals. Surprised to see a malayalee girl posting the erotica experience? This internet has opened up to expose ourselves now, still concealing our identity. I hope that i am the first female to submit an experience in Kerala Erotica My name is Dipti, from Nilambur. This is my true story, I want share with gilrs like me. I left my Nilambur for my studies, as I’m a brilliant student and I got admission in engineering, which is far from my village, so I joined in ladies hostel. In hostel I got a room with three beds so I have to share with two other girls, out of the two girls one girl is new like me and another girl is our senior. I was very tired with the journey, and very uncomfortable as it’s a new place, I washed my face and started changing my dress to nightie, and I absorb that the senior girl Sangeeta is looking very curiously at me, and smiling. I fell shy, let me tell I’m a beautiful girl 17 years old fair, 5’6 height, 56kg weight and very big breast that can attract even the girls. 38 size, firm with dark brown nipples and pointed tits, with a good shape. My belly is round, deep and big. I’m having round beautiful ass. Long legs and good thighs, I removed my salwar kameez and I’m wearing only bra, which can’t cover my big boobs and panties. Sangeeta passed a comment wow you are beautiful, I received the complement with smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like all other collages in India in my collage also there was a ragging problem, around 10 pm at the night, my senior girls came to my room, there are six girls in that batch, they closed the doors. First they caught the other new girl, who stays in my room and asked about her personal things, and asked to sing, dance etc, after Sangeeta introduced me to the girls. One of the girls asked about my bra size, I fell shy, another girl squeezed my breast and said wow it’s wonderful, and all other girls asked me to take of my nightie. I was helpless and I obey there order, and take off my nightie I was wearing pink colour bra and panties which is very suitable for my colour, sangeeta asked take off bra, and I refused but one girl pulled my bra and my boobs came out. One girl pulled my panties, and all of them saw my clean shaved pussy, with long lips, "nice count" one other girl passed the comment. And they asked how you masturbate, I said I won’t. "ninakku aare veenam?" one other girl asked, I got annoyed and shouted shut up you bitch, she slap on my face and said "podi..ninne angane njagal vidukayilla", and she took off her cloths. She is a beautiful girl with 34 size with black nipples, her unshaved pussy is having silky pubic hair, and she pushed me on the bed. I confused, I unable to understand what’s happening, she started kissing on my lips and I started protesting her. Sangeeta started squeezing my nipples and she also took off her dress, and other girls also become naked. The girl started kissing deeply with her tongue in my mouth, one girl started sacking my nipple and some others started licking my thighs. My body becomes so light, and I started feeling like flying. That was my first kiss and I cooperated to that girl by opening my mouth, and she got from me. I was laying on bed naked, all other girls are around me with there naked bodies, I felt so hot and started sweating, one girl smelled my under arms, and started licking my right breast and another girl from left. Two girls shared my thighs and one girl started licking my wet pussy. I wanted to be fucked by someone. And I asked the girls to fuck. They took the promise that I will keep open my wet pussy for them, to fuck any time, and asked me to choose any of them as it’s my first experience. All of them are beautiful, but I choose Pooja. She is really a rare beauty, fair long dark hair, 5.5" height 36 size perfect breast with brown nipple, deep belly and sweet horny cont, with light silky hair. All others appreciated my selection, and asked me to open my legs so that they can lick my pussy for that day. After squeezing my breast and ass, all are taken a kisses from me and they took the new girl to lick there pussy’s. Pooja, Sangeeta and me left alone in the room, Sangeeta said she is my bitch and I can do anything with her and she is going to sleep with me in the room. First time I kissed Pooja on her lips it was really very sweet her boobs were very firm and I bite the nipples, sangeeta started licking my ass. I was surprised to see the Sex tool with pooja, i was seeing it for first time. The said it is an artficial dick used by girls sex to fuck each other, its called ‘dildo’. I haven’t heard of it before. And pooja with the dick (dildo) fucked my pussy with very fast jerks. That was my first experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-7633153011721494091?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/04/malayali-lesbians.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-6136039652005116203</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 18:26:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-09T23:58:30.936+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">A Lesbian Affair</category><title>A Lesbian Affair</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I never thought I would have so much fun having phone sex with someone until I discovered my best friend, Janice. I met Janice over the Internet in a doll collecting chat room, of all places. We started talking to each other about our collection of dolls and then advanced to who we are, where we were from, our families, and anything else we could think of. Janice is a peach. She is just so sweet to me. After awhile our chatting started to be more like flirting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’d love to meet you. I’d show you my dolls,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’d love to just meet you even without the dolls,” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That, too. I’d hug and snuggle you,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Have you been with another woman before?” I asked her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. Have you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. I have someone I am seeing now. She stops by every so often and we talk and have sex. We really enjoy each other’s company, but we are not in a real relationship,” I said to her. I knew that Cari wouldn’t mind if I had sex with someone else, and I knew she was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then you wouldn’t mind if I kissed you when I saw you,” she said. After that, we started having cybersex, which led into phone sex. It was great to hear a woman cum in my ear. She would tell me exactly what she was doing for me and sometimes I would suggest things that she would do. She did the same to me. I really did wish to have her in real life but until then, phone sex was a good thing for us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day Cari came over my house when I was on the computer talking to Janice. I had mentioned her to Cari and she greatly approved. “Are you talking to Janice?” She asked when she came through the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I am. We were just teasing each other. Thinking about having phone sex. I was getting really horny,” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t let me stop you,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not sure she would like that,” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t tell her. I won’t interrupt, just watch.” She plopped into a big easy chair next to mine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, right. Like you could do that,” I teased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, she don’t have to know that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not sure that I can pull that off,” I said. How could I not let on that someone was there with me. It did sound fun though.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned to the computer and typed, “Call me. I really wanna be with you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She called me and we started talking as Cari was true to her word and just sat in the chair, watching. I stood up and took all my clothing off, watching Cari and she did the same. She was so sexy with no clothes on. How could I have her right there with me and not touch and lick her. Her pussy was so juicy and sweet. I loved making her cum. Here I thought it would be hard for her not to touch me, and it was hard for me not to touch her. I sat lounged back on the sofa watching Cari as she sat across from me in that easy chair. She spread her legs, putting one leg on each arm of the chair. What a great pussy. I wanted to leap off the chair and go over to her and lick it. She opened the lips so I could see what she was doing to herself. Then she began to rub one finger over her clit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m laying here wanting you. I am undressed and my legs are spread. Please want me,” I said breathing fast already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am also naked. I have my vibrator between my legs. Go slow, babe. I want to hear your excitement. I want to enjoy it.” My fingers started to play with my clit as I watched Cari mimic what I was doing. Her fingers dove inside her and back to her clit. Her hips were moving frantically. She pinched her nipples as she listened to me breathing fast and telling Janice how I was playing with myself. She started to moan and groan as she came. I could hear how wet she was each time her fingers dipped into herself. Then she jumped up and came over to me. She spread my legs and started to lick my clit and move her fingers inside me. I could hear Janice about ready to cum. I knew that would be all that would put me over the edge. Cari sucked my clit as her fingers fucked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to cum,” Janice said. I heard her shrieking as her orgasm hit her. She had no idea I had someone there with me sharing what I was feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Cum!” Janice said. And I did, right there and then. I came wildly, hearing my wetness as Cari played with me. She licked it all out of me as I moved my hips. It felt so good as I pinched my nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are so good. I want to fuck you so bad in real life,” Janice said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want you, too. Lets work on making that happen,” I said, as Cari finished licking me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s a deal,” she said. It was hard now to keep this charade going, but I did it, because I didn’t want her to know I had someone with me. But one day, I dreamed of having all three of us together.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-6136039652005116203?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/lesbian-affair.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-8886257600441377296</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 18:25:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-09T23:59:13.589+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Three for One</category><title>Three for One</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I don’t think I ever thought this would happen to me. I’ve thought of it, but I never thought I would be brave enough to do it. My lover, Jake had been after me to be with one of his girl friends in bed. He was dying to be with both of us. I hadn’t been sure I could do it. I figured I would be embarrassed to be with another woman. I mean it’s a great fantasy but some fantasies are better left at just that. I was also sort of worried that I would get terribly jealous of seeing Jake with another woman. I knew he was with her, but as long as I didn’t see it, it didn’t bother me. The worst part, I figured, would be getting myself into that situation and half way through discovering that I really didn’t want to do it. Then I would be stuck either saying no and leaving embarrassed, or doing it anyhow and hating myself after.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jake didn’t press the issue, although it did come up now and then. He would ask and I would say no, and that would be the end of it. I knew he wanted me, too, but I wasn’t ready yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before his birthday, I did a lot of thinking about it. I knew that Jake wouldn’t do anything that he knew I wouldn’t enjoy. All the sex that we had had was all for my pleasure. Everything he did was for my pleasure. We spent hours at a time in bed with nothing on his mind but pleasuring me. It was wonderful. So after careful consideration, I decided this would be no less the same. Jake would still pleasure me, and he would still make it one of the best times of my life. So for his birthday, I wanted to surprise him with a "yes" answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First I took Jake out for a special dinner on his birthday. I was still his number one girl no matter who came into his life, which made everything else okay. We saw each other at least once a week which left time for my career and other interests, and that was okay, too.&lt;br /&gt;At dinner I gave him a card and inside of it was a coupon I made, "Good for one night with him and his girl friend". Boy, did he look at me with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Really? You are going to do it?" Jake was so happy and surprised like a little boy of sorts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I’ve been thinking about it a lot, and I have to admit, I’m a bit apprehensive about it, but I know that you would never do anything to hurt me or cause me distress. So yes, I will do it," I smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jake reached over the table and gave the biggest hug and kiss. "I promise you that if at anytime you feel you are not comfortable with it, even in the middle, you just say the word and we will stop."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now that is a deal," I said happily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When do you want to do it?" He asked anxiously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anytime you can set it up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tonight?" He asked impatiently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If you want," I winked. I was as ready as I would ever be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let me go call and see what’s up with Cindy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jake left for a few minutes and came back with an even bigger smile on his face. "You sure you want to do this, because she doesn’t have anything going on tonight."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let’s go then." I winked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Twenty minutes later, I found myself in Cindy’s apartment ready to have sex with her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cindy is very pretty and young. She is blonde with blue eyes and very sweet. I didn’t think this would be bad at all to be with them. Jake came over to me pressing his body against mine and kissing me hard upon my soft lips. He always took my breath away. I shivered in his arms as I always did. He has always told me how he loves the way I melt in his arms. I tried to tell him I didn’t melt, but I did. He removed my shirt leaving my breasts bare for his touch. He bit softly down my neck, over my chest, and onto my nipples. Cindy watched as Jake turned me on to the point of no return. My nipples grew hard under Jake’s touch and bites, and my skin grew goose bumps over it and he went lower to my ribs. Cindy got up and helped him remove my skirt and panties leaving me completly bare for them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was her fantasy to do this. Not just Jake’s. He promised her he would find someone for her to experiment with. It did seem it wasn’t his fantasy at all. Just that he was trying to make her happy -- and me, too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jake backed off and let Cindy take over. I didn’t watch and just let myself feel what she was doing to me. It seemed easier that way at first. She began soft and gentle as Jake just watched. She kissed my lips slowly and sensuously, then moved down my body to my breasts. She was must more gentle than Jake. She took my breasts in her mouth licking and nibbling on them. I laid on the floor while Jake spread my legs. He licked the lips on the outside while Cindy continued to make my upper body feel so sensuous. Jake opened the lips between my legs and licked my clit and bit it softly. He knew just how to make me squirm with passion. He buried his face in me and sucked my inner clit putting his fingers into me deeply. I moaned and squirmed as he did so. I felt like I was in another place watching all this happen to me, or that it was a dream and not real. Jake bit down my legs and Cindy followed him to my soft pink lips. Jake showed her how to eat me, how to touch me the way he did. She did so but added her own special touches. She could put a lot of her small fingers into me moving in and out making me want to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, that’s it, baby. This is all for you," Jake said to me. I opened my eyes finding him kissing me hard and fast and taking my thoughts to nothing else but what was being done to me. Cindy continued to move her fingers in me finding my g-spot that only Jake had been able to find before. She licked and sucked deep inside. Jake removed her clothing while I watched him feeling just the slightest jealous, but what I found out was it was for me that he removed her clothing. She climbed on top of me and without resisting I spread her legs and began doing to her what she was doing to me. Jake removed his own clothing, but backed off and let us touch and lick each other. I put my fingers deep inside the wetness that grew. She tasted so sweet and warm. I didn’t mind at all licking her. I found the little bulb inside her that made her squirm the most and put as many fingers inside of her as I could. Her breathing became fast as she continued to lick me. I shivered madly after holding back for as long as I could. I came in her mouth as she licked me clean. Only moments later she came sweetly in my mouth moving back and forth over my face. It was wonderful. Cindy lingered momentarily, then got up off of me. Jake came over to me already hard from watching us. He climbed onto me and put his hard rod inside my already wet hole. I gasped for air. He bent down to kiss me hard and fast and I could no longer think of anything but him. Cindy went away and left us to make love fast and furious. I shivered over and over as he pounded me hard. I came more than once then yelled, "Jake, come!!!" Right on cue he did moaning loudly as his come was released inside of me. It was warm and made me continue to come with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We collapsed for moments cuddling after. He kissed me slow and sweet, then smiled brightly at me. "It wasn’t that bad, was it?" He asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, Jake. It was wonderful. This wasn’t for you, it was for me and Cindy, wasn’t it?" I asked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wouldn’t do anything to ever hurt you," he said sincerely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know," I said kissing him again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we left Cindy came back out from the bedroom completely dressed. She hugged Jake and hugged and kissed me. "Thank you," she said to both of us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ditto," I replied.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-8886257600441377296?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/three-for-one.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-614862219402113131</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 18:24:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-09T23:59:53.000+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Friends Forever</category><title>Friends Forever</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I have never told this to anyone before but, newly divorced at 36, I am starting a new life. My relationship with my husband of 7 years had really turned sour during the last few years. He had become overly jealous and abused me several times verbally as well as physically. I didn't think I had anyone I could turn to until I met Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;My husband didn't allow me to go out except for weekly bowling league nights. Even then he would occasionally show up to check up on me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shelly was on my bowling team. After knowing her for several months we became fast friends. We still keep in touch even now that she and her husband have moved a state away. One night my husband was yelling and pushing me. Like every night, he had been drinking and if he hadn't been so drunk and finally passed out I'm sure he would have really hurt me. It was a bowling night and though I didn't feel like bowling I quickly left before he woke up. I arrived at the bowling alley in tears. I tried to straighten myself up before I went in but Shelly saw right off that I had been crying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did he hurt you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, the bastard passed out." I said trying to hold back the flood of tears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Girls, I'm afraid you will have to bowl without us tonight."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come on, I'm taking you home with me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh I couldn't!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're not going back to that monster again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that, Shelly took my hand and led me to her car. When we arrived at Shelly's house she led me up to her room and handed me a robe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take a bath then come get something to eat. Dave is working nights this week so just relax Hon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I must have spent two hours just soaking and crying in that tub before putting on the robe and into the living room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you feel any better Hun?" "Would you like something to eat?" Shelly yelled from in the kitchen. "That would be wonderful." I said as I walked into the kitchen. Shelly told me to sit anywhere then put a plate in front of me. We ate in silence for several minutes until Shelly told me that I would stay there as long as I needed to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you are not going back to him." "Dave and I will pick up your things this weekend."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was a nervous wreck. By the time we finished eating I was exhausted. "There is a spare room upstairs." "Go get some sleep." "You'll feel better in the morning."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I did as Shelly suggested and fell right to sleep. A couple of hours later though I woke up screaming. I had a night mare about ... "him"... Shelly was right there in no time holding me. I cried and finally went back to sleep in her arms. The next morning when I woke up Shelly was still there holding me. It felt so wonderful to have someone care and I hadn't felt so safe in such a long time. I reached over and kissed Shelly on the cheek. Shelly woke and smiled at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you so much Shelly." "What would I do without you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shelly smiled and I kissed her on the cheek again then hugged her. We embraced for a few seconds until without thinking I kissed Shelly again but this time on the lips. It wasn't a long kiss but Shelly returned my kiss and my whole body responded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gently sucked on Shelly's lower lip until she opened her mouth and let my tongue inside. I was already naked under the covers but Shelly had on a flannel nightie. When Shelly cupped my right breast with her hand I slowly slide my hand under her nightie. I pushed the palm of my hand against her pussy and gently rubbed her until Shelly pulled her panties off and guided my hand back to her pussy. I parted her pussy lips and slowly inserted a finger inside of her. Shelly gasped, fell onto her back and closed her eyes. I stroked the inside of her pussy for a few minutes before slowly moving up to her clit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh God!" Shelly moaned as she pushed her hips up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had never been with a woman before that day but I felt as if I had been with many woman before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I would like to make love to your pussy with my tongue Shelly O.K.?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh please,Hon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I positioned myself between Shelly's legs which she had spread invitingly. I wanted to please this woman so much I took extra care. I slowly licked Shelly's upper thighs and belly the way I like to be teased. By the time I reached Shelly's pussy she was already wet with desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I flicked my tongue over Shelly's clit Shelly moaned "Please fuck me Hon!". I pushed two fingers deep inside of Shelly's pussy and flicked my tongue faster over her clit. Shelly's body responded quickly. Pushing her hips up into my face Shelly moaned loudly and her pussy closed around my fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Shelly's orgasm ended I was so aroused I hoped that Shelly would return the pleasure. No sooner had Shelly relaxed when she rolled me onto my back and pushed a finger inside of me and sucked my clit into her mouth. I screamed with joy and soon felt my orgasm nearing. Shelly must have sensed that and pushed two more fingers inside my pussy and one into my ass. I exploded. Shelly's fingers moved wildly inside of me and I had orgasm after orgasm. Too many to count...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shelly and I made love every night of the two weeks I stayed with Shelly and Dave. We get together on occasion and always make love for hours&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-614862219402113131?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/friends-forever.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-6730562861011010455</guid><pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2009 18:23:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T08:52:47.963+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">The Encounter</category><title>The Encounter</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;It was a chance encounter in an antique shop in a wealthy suburban town in Connecticut. I live in a neighboring town and visit the shop regularly. I don't know where she was from and probably never will unless she shows up again sometime when I'm there. But before I tell you about it let me give you some background to set the scene.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm thirty-one, married, and I work in the claims department of a large insurance company. My husband is a computer programmer at another insurance company. We've been married for six years, no children yet. I'm a fairly attractive brunette with brown eyes and a nice, athletic figure. My long legs are my best feature. Another thing you should know is that things haven't been going too well between Jack and me lately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, I drove up to the shop one hot July afternoon. I had taken the day off because I needed a break. It was no big deal, I had plenty of vacation time accumulated. I was wearing a sleeveless tank top, a short denim skirt, and sandals. I work out regularly to stay in shape and I looked pretty good as I left the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I arrived at the shop, and the owner, a woman named Sue, greeted me warmly. I've been a customer since they opened a couple of years ago. It's a big shop that spreads over 8 or 9 rooms in an old building that's been extensively refurbished. We chatted for a few moments and then the phone rang. I drifted away and started to browse. Since it was mid-week and very hot, there weren't too many people around. I only ran into one other person in the first few minutes I was there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I noticed another woman, younger than I and blonde. Her hair was worn very short, giving her a rather boyish look, but she was very pretty. Her hair was very light, white-blonde, and she had big hazel eyes flecked with green. She was wearing green nylon jogging shorts, a T-shirt, socks, and running shoes. She looked to be about 24 or 25. We smiled politely at each other as we passed but didn't speak. She had numerous piercing in her left ear and my first thought was "She's gay." That didn't bother me, I've never had any hang-ups in that area. As we passed each other, I noticed her glance drop to my chest. I'm small on top, 34b, and I wasn't wearing a bra that day. I knew my hard nipples were visible through the thin cotton and I enjoyed that. I've always enjoyed a little exhibitionism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I continued on into another room and browsed there for maybe 10 minutes. When I moved on to the next room, the blonde was there and we smiled at each other again. I moved around the room and out again. A few minutes later she entered the room I was in. I was crouching in front of a curio cabinet, examining some jewelry on the lower shelves. She glanced down at me and smiled and her gaze lingered on my legs. I knew my skirt was up a little and I deliberately moved so that more of my legs were exposed. She paused and whispered, "It's not nice to tease." Then she turned and slipped out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I ran into her again a few minutes later. I still hadn't seen anyone else except Sue. The blonde was sitting on a low stool while she looked over a collection of silver displayed on the lower shelf in a big curio cabinet. I moved around the room and wound up next to her, looking at some antique jewelry displayed on the upper shelves of the cabinet. A minute or so later I felt a light touch on my ankle. I glanced down and saw that she had the tips of her fingers resting lightly against my ankle. I was curious and, I have to admit, a little excited, so I didn't move or say anything. I continued to look at the jewelry, pretending not to notice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She ran her fingers up the back of my calf, pausing briefly at the back of my knee. Then they moved on up my thigh. I shivered as she caressed my thigh. Then she was lightly caressing my buttocks with the flat of her hand. I was surprised when she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This old silver and jewelry is lovely, don't you think?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, yes," I replied. "I love coming here to look at it." Just then her hand moved higher and she hooked a finger into the waist band of my panties. Before I could react, she gave a quick tug and pulled them down over my hips. I glanced around quickly but there wasn't anyone around. She had my panties down around my ankles in a few seconds. I automatically stepped out of them, not wanting anyone to come in and see them there. The blonde scooped them up and tucked them into the waist pouch she was wearing. Then she glanced up at me and smiled as she ran her hand up my leg again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I started to move away, but she pinched me on the inside of my thigh and whispered, "Stand still. This is what you get for teasing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I froze and stared down at her in silence as she caressed my bare buttocks. I was trembling when she removed her hand and stood up. She took my hand and led me out through another room and into a short hallway. At the end of the hall there was a small room used for storage. She led me into this room and closed the door. Then she released my hand and whispered, "Don't move a muscle. Do you understand me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I nodded and stood there while she unsnapped my skirt and let it fall. Then she lifted my top off over my head and dropped it on the floor. I stood there in my sandals and shivered from a mixture of fear and excitement as she ran her hands over my nude body. There was a small table in the room and she pointed to it and told me to get up on it. I did as she asked and squatted there while she fondled my breasts and stroked my buttocks and thighs. She leaned close and kissed me on the mouth as she slipped her hand between my legs. I moaned and blushed when she chuckled and whispered, "My, aren't we wet!" She quickly and expertly masturbated me to orgasm. It was fantastic! The room was hot and I was sweating heavily when it hit me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After my orgasm, she stepped back and swiftly removed her clothes. Her breasts were bigger than mine and very beautiful. She had me get down from the table and kneel. She leaned against the table with her legs spread and guided my mouth to her vulva. She was wet and ready. I'd fantasized about going down on another woman, but never thought it would happen. I was scared and excited. She had a sweet taste that I liked and I pushed my tongue deep into her wet pussy. She moaned and stroked my hair as I licked her to orgasm. When it was over, she drew me to my feet and hugged me. We were both sweating heavily. We rubbed our bodies together for a few moments as we kissed. Then she stepped back and picked up her bra. We both dressed quickly, but she kept my panties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She opened the door cautiously and glanced out. There was nobody around. We slipped out and walked down the hall. At the end, just before the first display room, she turned and kissed me again. I moaned and pressed myself against her as her tongue flickered deep in my mouth. She chuckled. "You're a hot slut, aren't you?" Before I could answer she turned and walked away. She paused at the door on the other side of the room and waved. Then she was gone.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-6730562861011010455?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/encounter.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-632254196919285359</guid><pubDate>Sun, 08 Mar 2009 15:44:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T08:53:20.926+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">The Cable Girl</category><title>The Cable Girl</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;"I'm from Central Cable Company," the voice in the intercom said, "you called in and saying you 're having a problem with your reception!!!" "I'll buzz you in," Erin replied, "I'm in apartment 1308, come right on up!!!" "Finally," Erin said to her room mate, Shawna, "you don't realize how much you miss television until you don't have it!!!" Shawna looked up from her magazine and said with a laugh, "You are turning into a couch potato, hon, the only exercise you've been getting lately is from using the remote control!!!" After making at face at her friend, Erin went out into the living room to answer the door when she heard the bell ringing! "Come on in, the cable box is over here," she said to the thirtyish blonde repair woman, "some of the channels are fine, but most of them are snowy!!!" The blonde gave her a quick smile and replied, "No problem, I think I know what wrong, but it will take me a while to fix it!!!" As the blonde opened up her tool box, Erin asked, "How about some coffee, it's pretty cold outside and it looks like you've had a long day!?!" "Yeah," she replied, "that sounds pretty good, and by the way, my name is Andie!!!" "I'm Erin," she replied, "and this is Shawna," she said while nodding at her roomie who had just come out of the bedroom!!!" "Glad to meet you both," she said while opening up the control box!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After about twenty minutes, Andie asked, "Are there any more televisions in the apartment, this one in the living room checks out okay!?!" "Uh, just in the bedroom," Shawna replied, "come one, I'll show you!!!" Once in the bedroom, it only took a few minutes for Andie check and make sure all of the stations were coming in properly, when she was finished, she asked, "any other bedrooms!?!" "Nope, that's it," Erin replied!!! Andie glanced over to the large queen size bed, and quickly deduced that Erin and Shawna shared a bed together, and probably much more, so deciding to take a chance, she asked evenly, "Which one of you is the dom!?!" Momentarily stunned by such a personal question, Erin stammered, "W-why I don't think that's any of your business, now please leave if you're finished!!!" "I see," Andie replied, "you're both fems, I shoulda guessed it right away, I must be slipping, and by the way, honey, don't ever order me around again or you'll get it, do you understand me!?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Erin and Shawna exchanged fearful looks, while realizing at the same time that Andie was a full fledged dom who would have no qualms at all about smacking them around if they displeased her!!! "So," Andie said sarcastically, "isn't that just so precious, two little fems trying to make a go of it on their own, what a fucking laugh, so tell me, Erin, when you fuck each other who's on top!?!" Growing more frightened by the second, Erin replied weakly, "We trade off!" "Do you use a strap on," she asked a little more softly!?! "No," Shawna replied, "just our fingers!" "Just look at you two," Andie said, "you both need some discipline, and I'm just the one to give it to you!!!" "Y-you're not going to hurt us, are you," Erin said with a shudder!?! "Hurt you," Andie growled, "I'm gonna fuck you both and make you cum like you've never cum before, does that sound like I'm going to be hurting you!?!" Now looking at her," Erin realized that Andie definitely had some mannish features about her, the close cropped hair, rough voice, stout build, and the air of invincibility that usually was reserved for the male of the species!!! There was just something about her that while it made you fear her, also made you feel dependent on her, and for a reason she couldn't fathom, Erin felt herself becoming sexually aroused from being in the mere presence of this big bull dyke!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaning against the door jam, Andie eyed the two frightened women and ordered, "All right, kids, time to take off your clothes and let Andie see what she's getting!!!" Slowly both of them began stripping off their things, while the big bull watched with detached amusement, it was always fun seeing little fems exposing themselves for the first time, and these two were putting on a great show for her!!! When they were both naked, Andie walked over to them and began feeling them all over their bodies, while taking special interest in their pussies, "Mmmmm, my two little babies have wet pussies, now isn't that nice, getting all ready for mama's big pecker!!!" Both girls shuddered while Andie probed their vaginas, and for the first time in their lives they realized how intoxicating it could be to be have true dom pleasuring them!!! "Okay, ladies, over to the bed," Andie ordered, "while watching hungrily as the two plump bottoms, swayed to and fro as the room mates made their way to the bed!!! While Erin and Shawna stared in utter fascination,&lt;br /&gt;Andie dropped her tool belt to the floor and slowly started removing her work clothes! While both of them were slim and trim, with petite builds, Andie on the other hand was shall we say, full figured!!! Her bra must have been a forty double d-cup, and instead of women's panties, she wore a pair of light blue men's boxer shorts, which under normal circumstances would have looked rather comical, but in this case, they made her look even more imposing!!! "Which one of you two little cunts wants to help me take off my bra," she asked menacingly!?! Almost too afraid to move, Shawna raised her hand and offered, "I'll help you, Andie!" "Good girl," the big dyke responded while lifting her arms so the young woman could slip the giant brassiere from her shoulders, "now let's see now good you two are at tit sucking!!!" Andie laid down on the bed, nestled them to her bosom while feeding a large thick nipple into each of their mouths!!! Soon the only sounds you could hear were the loud slurping noises coming from Erin and Shawna's nipple sucking, and of course from the sighs that the big bull made while nursing the two cute little tit suckers!!! For both Shawna and Erin, this was a completely different kind of sex and nothing like the equal give and take they had when they were alone together, this was a total domination by a woman who was very adept at making her charges obey her every command and do so willingly!!! After a good ten minutes of sucking, Andie caressed each woman's bottom and asked softly, "Are you ready for your fucking now!?!" A shiver ran through them as they imagined being reamed out by the big dyke, but in almost whispered voices they replied, "Yes, we're ready!!!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now was time for the unveiling, and with little fanfare, Andie, while standing next to the bed, slipped off her boxers revealing a large thick black rubber strap on dildo that hung heavy between her thick thighs!!! Both Erin and Shawna audibly gasped at the sight of the huge black pecker, but even though neither one of them had ever been fucked by any kind of dick at all, each of their pussies began to drool uncontrollably at the mere though of being skewered by the massive piece of latex being wielded by the big dyke!!! Erin was visibly shaking when Andie lifted her effortlessly off of the bed and while holding her over the big dick, while instructing Shawna to guide it into her lover's cunt, as she slowly lowered Erin onto the big head until it penetrated her pussy!!! Being a virgin and having such a massive invader entering her tiny cunt, Erin threw her arms around Andie's shoulders while wrapping her legs around her waist and holding on for dear life!!! Thinking that it was all the way inside of her, Erin relaxed for just a second, and that's when the bull slammed her down the last three inches, inducing her into one of the hardest orgasms of her life!!! With Erin's face buried in rolls of jiggling tit flesh, Andie slammed the little pussy into total submission with a brutal assault that would have torn apart the cunt of even an experienced woman!!! When she was finally climaxed and reamed out, Andie mercifully dropped her back onto the bed where she lay with her legs splayed and her shaved cunt gaping obscenely!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now it's your turn," Andie said to a frozen Shawna, "you wanna have some too don't you!?!" In a weak voice, Shawna begged, "P-please no, I'm afraid!!!" "You might be afraid," the big dyke said with a laugh, "but you're gonna get it conscious or unconscious, it's your choice!!!" With drool running out of the corner of her mouth, Erin whispered to her friend, "Don't fight it, it will only hurt worse!!!" "That's right," Andie offered, "it will only hurt worse, so come to mama and be a good little girl!!!" Almost in a trance, Shawna waited on all fours as Andie rubbed the head of her pecker up and down her tight little pussy, taking her time while trying to build up the tension in Shawna's cunt!!! "You're a lucky girl," Andie said smoothly, "getting fucked from the rear makes you feel like a real pussy, and I think you love feeling like a little pussy, don't you!?!" The tension in Shawna's pussy was becoming almost unbearable, and without warning she blurted out, "God, please fuck me, my pussy is on fire!!!" "Ohhhhhhhh," Andie said softly, "my little fem wants it rough does she, well honey, you're fucking going to get it!!!" With a mighty shove, Andie slammed the big bone all the way home, which practically caused Shawna to faint from the mixture of pain a pleasure!!!" "Sweet jesus in heaven," she shrieked, "y-you're tearing me apart, oh it hurts so bad!!!" With her huge tits bouncing, Andie pounded away at the defenseless pussy until the poor girl had a string of four or five convulsive orgasms all in a row, leaving her a totally whipped dog!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Andie stood towering over her two little fems, as they lay there in shock from the vicious attack perpetrated by the big fat dildo between the doms sturdy legs, and seeing how Shawna was completely out of it, the bull grabbed Erin by the hair and dragged her head over to her crotch and gave the order, "Eat my fucking muffy, little bitch, and you'd better do a good job of it or I'm gonna use may cock up your fucking ass!!!" The mere thought of that monster in her ass was enough to get Erin to hurriedly pull the dildo aside and bury her face into Andie's hairy pussy!!! "Mmmmmm, you suck nice," Andie sighed, "just like a good little fem should, oh yeah, that's it, do mama's clit for her, mmmmmmm, yesssssss!!!" The acrid aroma of urine and pussy juice filled Erin's nose, nearly causing her to heave, but the picture in her mind of her butt being skewered by that huge dildo was enough to make her suck for all she was worth!!! It seemed like an eternity, but in reality it was only five minutes or so, until the big bitch dyke shuddered hard as a tidal wave of passion rocketed through her pussy and into her hard little clitoris!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally it was over, with both Erin and Shawna laying together like two pieces of garbage after being discarded at a gang rape!!! When she was all dressed and ready to go, Andie said evenly, "From now on I'll be showing up at least once a week, so you'd better be ready, okay!?!" Neither girl had moved since her fucking, but Erin managed to reply, "We'll be ready!" "Good, girls," Andie replied, "oh, and by the way, there's no charge for the cable call, I'll just mark it up as outside line interference!!!" After she was gone and out the door, Shawa said with a little chuckle, "Well, at least the TV's working and it was free!!!" Erin replied with a little moan, "And that my friend was the was the most expensive free I've ever experienced!!!"&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-632254196919285359?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/cable-girl.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-4581013953989969805</guid><pubDate>Sun, 08 Mar 2009 15:36:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T08:54:01.945+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">Alices Marriage in Wonderland</category><title>Alices Marriage in Wonderland</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Alice, clad in a pink bra and matching pink panties, sat on the lawn interweaving her silken combed locks into a thick long plait. No sooner had she finished braiding her hair, then a high-pitched voice from nearby started her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Drat! Damn! Fuck a duck! She'll kill me if I'm late!!" the voice was saying in a very excited tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice jumped up and looked over the hedge to see the speaker. To her astonishment, it belonged to a rather large, white rabbit. Not an ordinary rabbit by any means. This rabbit was wearing a black leather jacket, Alice could see matching gloves sticking out of a side pocket, and the rabbit was looking at a pocket watch as he hurried along. She watched as he jumped, feet first, into a large hole by the root of a willow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my, he dropped something" Alice cried as she ran to see what it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was one of his gloves she picked up. Without thinking first, the nymph jumped into the hole, intent on returning the glove to its owner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She fell down but it seemed a shallow landing and without feeling hurt she braced herself to a sitting position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh fuck! I'm in a world of shit!" the rabbit was saying at a distance behind her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice got up and whirled around just in time to see the rabbit vanish behind a hill. She ran after him, hoping to catch him on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Movement up ahead on the path Alice kept her eyes on the rabbit running before her. She called out: "Hello! Mr. Rabbit! Mr. Rabbit!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was no good because the rabbit was already hurrying on his way and didn't seem to hear her calling him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The glove was still tucked into her tight bra and she wanted to give it to its owner as fast as she could reach him... but no matter how fast she ran, he still stayed the same distance from her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of breath and her huge chest heaving, Alice finally had to stop to rest for a moment. She watched the rabbit vanish over the top of the hill they were on. As soon as she had caught her breath, Alice ran the rest of the way up the hill and stopped at the top, amazed at what she saw.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Naked women dotted the countryside on the other side of the hill. They appeared to be having sex with each other in various positions from what she could see. A deep female voice could be heard as it screamed out, "You skinny brat... suck the tits of your woman!" then "All bonies eat your volupties!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That voice belonged to a slim mannish woman who wore a crown on her head and was the only one clad in male outfits there. She seemed to be the queen of all those naked women, who were engaged in lesbian sex under her orders. Alice wondered what that place was and she was answered by a sign board behind the queen that pointed at a luxurious tent. "Queen Sapporo: Castle Sapho Islands, Wonderland" were the words carved on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a moment or two Alice turned her eyes. She watched in awe as a skinny short-haired girl knelt between the fat thighs of a pretty voluptuous blonde and started to lick her slit. The huge sagging tits of that blonde were being sucked by two other slim dark-haired women. Alice moved her hand between her thighs in reflex as the sight roused her in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Queen Sapporo's heart throbbed as she noticed this half-naked, extremely pretty and curvaceous nymph standing on the hill, who was stroking herself between her thighs. For some moments she gazed in stupor at the centre of her attention... and instantly fell in love with her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice too noticed the queen's meaningful stare at her and blushingly averted her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Queen Sapporo smiled at the blushing Alice as her heart beat faster. She walked to the girl, staring fixedly at her. Alice couldn't meet Queen's gaze, who had approached her. She raised her hand and stroked Alice's cheek lovingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Such loveliness, such sweetness must be loved, worshipped, licked and tasted. I'll show you what I feel for you, what I want with you." said Sapporo staring at Alice with an amorous glint in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice felt the thin arms encircling her round the waist and hands stroking the naked flesh of her back. Sapporo moved her face nearer to Alice's. Her lips met in a soft demanding kiss with those of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Surprised at first but then savoring the sucking and pressing lips of Sapporo on her full mouth, Alice immediately responded by kissing the Queen on mouth and hugging the slim woman around her neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sucked each other’s mouths in a passionate lip-locking for sometime. Then Sapporo said softly, "I love you darling. I love you more than anything in this Wonderland. But let me give you a good show. Get naked my sweet!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice couldn't resist herself to do as the Queen had bid her. She unhooked her bra and panties. Dispensing herself of all the undergarments, she stood in a stark naked splendor. At that moment she saw the white rabbit standing next to the mannish queen. She could tell, he was enjoying at what he was seeing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice wanted to tell the rabbit about his glove but there was no need for reminding him as he stooped down swiftly and took the glove scattered on ground with her stripped undergarments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In an instant Sapporo hugged Alice and they kissed again for a while.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come my sweet!" said the Queen taking Alice with her. "Let's make love into my tent" She said pointing at the very luxurious tent Alice had noticed a while ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They walked a few steps and entered into the tent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Queen Sapporo zipped the tent to induce privacy. While undressing herself she didn't seem to notice Alice, who was staring at the 10" long rubber dildo tied around the narrow hips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sapporo smiled mischievously at Alice and said. "Darling, lets start now, shouldn't we?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without waiting for an approval from Alice, Sapporo knelt before her and put her hand between her legs, where her fingers touched the ripe petals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hummm... Such a pretty twitching pussy!" Sapporo said, feeling glad to see that Alice was getting wet. She stroked the girl's thighs and roamed her hands round the wide hips to stroke the huge ass cheeks. She moved her head nearer till a pungent waft of girlish scent hit her nostrils. She opened her mouth and her long pink tongue lashed out. Its tip licked up the pink labia and Alice shuddered as the wave generated from her loins. With another upward lick by Sapporo's tongue, Alice reflexively closed her eyes and hissed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's really a tasty tart my sweet! I'll surely enjoy your meat and you'd better make sure I do!" She told Alice, still holding the curvaceous hips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice had never been with a woman before and wasn't sure what was expected of her. She didn't have to wonder long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sapporo got up. She pushed Alice back on the pillowed bed and roughly squeezed her tits. She began to kiss both the huge tits and started to suck left nipple. With one hand she was kneading the right tit while the other hand roamed down Alice's voluptuous body until it reached her tender pussy. In a moment it started to stroke the pink petals. Long, slender fingers opened girl's vaginal orifice and pushed into the moistness there. Alice gasped as the Queen increased the tempo of finger-fucking; her mouth now sucking the right nipple. The girl decided to lie relaxed under the slim Queen and let the woman enjoy unto her curvaceous body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice moaned when Sapporo sucked hard on her swollen nipples, releasing each teat in a pop and licked down her soft belly. But she moaned louder when the Queen reached her tender pussy and started to lick it. Alice arched her back and her hips lifted higher. Sapporo's loving mouth licked and sucked both of the girl's tender labia with vigor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice felt her legs pushed more apart as the Queen buried her face deeper between her thighs. She ate Alice, lapping her delicious pussy and knew well to suck the voluptuous girl. Her long tongue probed deep into Alice's wet, soft labia. Then her lips located Alice's sensitive clit and slurp-sucked the erectile morsel. She sucked Alice without a pause, the mixed sounds of hungry slurps and melodious moans filled the tent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice put her soft hands on the Queen's short-haired head and pushed it deeper into her womanhood. She began to push-up her wide hips into the lesbian mouth, hungry for her pussy and then received a full-of-passion kissing, lapping and continued sucking. It was a moment's matter when her vaginal canal flooded with honey as the heat rose to peak and she came with a flow of girl-cum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice sighed and closed her eyes when Sapporo licked her pussy clean of the girl-cum. She started to move up the perfectly feminine body, kissing the soft creamy belly, taking right nipple into her mouth to suck it hard, releasing the nipple in a pop, sucking left nipple with slurping sound, releasing it in a smack, licking the neck and finally pressed her mouth unto girl's. Alice opened her eyes as Sapporo began to suck her lower lip. Instinctively, the girl responded in sucking her lover's mouth. They sucked and kissed each other's lips, mouths pressed harder under the passionate lesbian love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sapporo sucked and licked Alice's huge tits alternatively. Lying atop the girl, she pushed the soft thighs apart. In a short while, Alice felt something hard pressing against her wet opening and her eyes flew open as it penetrated. She opened her mouth to say that it was a cock but didn't have the chance when her mouth was covered in a passionate kiss by Queen's.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Queen licked on Alice's lips, kissed the full mouth and sucked girl's tongue into her own. Her hands explored Alice, demanding as they stroked and squeezed the soft curvaceous parts of body. The strap-on pushed deeper into her sweetheart's love tunnel. Sapporo began to move her hips up and down, plunging the rubber dildo, fucking Alice with swift and sure strokes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She moved her mouth next to Alice's ear and whispered hoarsely, "Does that feel good my darling? Do you like my cock?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ooooooh yes!" Alice cried in pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sapporo's slim hips pulled up and plunged down, thrusting her dildo hard again and again into Alice. She fucked Alice with all the potential she had, enjoying it as much as the girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly the Queen stopped, kissed Alice unto mouth and pulled out of her. "Turn over my darling" she said lovingly to the girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alice shifted her position and was pushed onto stomach by Sapporo. Before she could make out what her lover was up to, her huge ass cheeks were pushed apart by slim hands and the rubber cock plunged through her anus into the rectum. Alice cried in pleasure as her lover buggared her with all the might she could muster. The Queen moved her hips up and down; pushing the dildo harder into the girl's tight backdoor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Waves of pure pleasure rolled over Alice as the Queen buggared her and went over the edge when the Queen inserted one and then two fingers in her pussy. Alice screamed out as the orgasm shook her entire body. It felt like it might go on forever and Alice loved it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Queen kept the rubber cock buried deep in the tight asshole and waited until Alice had relaxed. Then she pulled out and flipped Alice over again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sapporo kissed Alice from head to toe and then from toe to head, paying more attention to suck her tits and lick her cunt. When the pleasure-heat rose into moaning Alice, the Queen quickly pushed her dildo into her dripping pussy. She pinched and sucked the puffy nipples that stood out on girl's massive, firm tits. She was now getting close to have her own orgasm and kept fucking Alice steadily, who cried out "Oh yesssssss... yesssssss... fuck me hard! Ummmmmmm... I'm cummmmmming!!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And shortly after this intense fucking, the Queen and Alice reached their peak. They exploded into bursting cum simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To relax for some time they lay on the pillowed bed into each other’s arms, their bodies glistening with sweat. Then it started all over again. Alice was smacked on lips, kissed on tits, sucked on nipples, licked on cunt and bitten on ass by Queen Sapporo. The slim queen entered the dildo into cunt and ass of her voluptuous nymph. She fucked Alice with the deepest passion of lesbian love. As the girl-cum oozed out of Alice's love tunnel, it was wiped away when Sapporo licked her cunt clean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Queen was quite happy with her to-be wife and Alice felt the same way for her to-be husband... While kissing each other after fucking for twice more, they had agreed to live with each other for ever as a married lesbian couple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And they were married two hours later that evening. But Alice still wanted to know one thing which was still unanswered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you a friend to the White Rabbit?" Alice asked her husband Sapporo as they lay together recovering from third bout of lovemaking at night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" the Queen asked, staring at her wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The White Rabbit, do you know him?" Alice asked again and waited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He works for me." answered the slim husband smilingly as she sat up and mounted atop her voluptuous wife. She kissed Alice on mouth and slid down to suck on the puffy nipples one after the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well," Alice continued as she moved her hand to stroke her life partner's head "I actually came here looking for him. I wanted to return a glove he dropped in my garden but now he has taken it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ood fo im" Sapporo said incoherently while smacking on a nipple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Excuse me?" said Alice; she wasn't sure what Sapporo had said just now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Queen looked up at her and repeated "Good for him," and added smilingly, "but best for us for now we are married."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And of course Alice agreed, especially when the Queen slid further down. She pushed her wife's creamy thighs apart and started to eat her between them again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sapporo's luxurious tent refilled with the mixed sounds of slurp-sucking and moans of pleasure...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-4581013953989969805?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/alices-marriage-in-wonderland.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-6584760593910173316</guid><pubDate>Thu, 05 Mar 2009 21:27:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T08:54:49.881+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">A True story of My First Girl on Girl by Stay_Classy</category><title>A True story of My First Girl on Girl by Stay_Classy</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;It was like any other night at the club with my girls... dancing on the stage as always, grabbing the attention of every guy and even some of the ladies in the place. But only one person had my attention the whole night. My friend... my partner in crime. I got down off the stage and watched her dancing up there...looking up her long sexy legs to watch her tight ass move up and down...and round and round in her tight white hardly there boy shorts. She looked down singing the song and smiling at me...there was something about her smile at that moment that just made me want to kiss her so bad. Our song came on so she got down off the stage to dance with me like always...i had her bent over the stage, grinding her ass into me. she turned around to face me, still singing like she always does... our faces inches away from each other made me so tempted to just kiss her but i didnt, we bumped and grinded on each other song after song, i was so wet. Finally it was time to go home and lucky for me she was coming to stay at my house. Me, her and one of my guy friends were in the backseat. I layed down across her, my head in her lap. she had one of her hands rested on my thigh and it drove me crazy the whole way home. i wanted her to just touch me the way i wanted to touch her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;we got to my apartment and as always we fought bout who was going to shower first. i got in there first of course because i usually win. After she showered she came out in just her underwear cuz she had left her bra out on my bed. Now ive seen her naked a million times and yes she's always been sexy to me but never did i feel the way i felt at that second seeing her standing there, she noticed me staring and asked "stare much!" and laughed and I couldn't believe she saw me so i just laughed it off and told her i wasn't even lookin at her dumbass and she went back to putting on these short blue shorts that made her ass look so sexy. she sat at the end of my bed and i sat on the chair across from her as we listened to music and talked about the fun night we just had. "you looked fuckin hott tonite" I don't know what made me say it but i did and i got this crazy feeling in my stomach that she was going feel like what the fuck why would she say that. but she didn't, she smiled and laughed. I dont think she took me too seriously. We continued talking and the song After Sex came on... the second i heard the beat I couldn't resist it... i stood up so quick, turned the radio up,grabbed her hands and stood her in front of me and kissed her soft lips. i stopped for just a second grabbed her hair and pulled it back, i pushed her against my wall, pinning her arms above her head...running my tongue along her lips and i asked her if she wanted me...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;she stood there staring at me in shock at what i had just done but before she could answer i sucked her bottom lip just like i wanted to do to her pussy. she closed her eyes and let me do it. i pushed my body against her hard and i felt her heart pounding. i let her arms down and she placed both her hands on my face and kept kissing me. i couldn't believe it... my mind was all over the place. her kisses felt too good to even describe. i started kissing and sucking on her neck... i felt her breathing harder in my ear and it drove me crazy. i took off her shirt and bra... i looked at her and started rubbing one of her tits and moved close enough to kiss her nipple, slowly licking it... sucking it in my mouth.she stopped me to kiss me again and we went and layed on the bed on our sides facing each other and just kissed and rubbed our hands all over each other. it felt amazing, something i had never felt with my boyfriend(yes i have a boyfriend) .she was so into me...the way she kissed me, the way she ran her fingertips up and down my stomach, the way she stopped to look at me but never said a word... it felt so good and she hadn't even touched my pussy yet.She took off all my clothes and stopped kissin me and looked me up and down. i got a good body but my thoughts were racing with what she thought of it... then she smiled at me, that sexy smile that made me want her earlier and she moved closer to me and put her leg between mine and moved it against my pussy. it was a shock and i moaned so loud, i looked down and could see my wetness all over her leg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;she kissed my neck. working her way down to my nipples... then slid her tongue up and down my stomach. i wanted her to lick me so bad but i couldn't wait, i had to taste her first. I flipped her onto her back and straddled her. rubbing my pussy on her stomach. then i put my head down to lick up the wetness i had left on her as i slid her shorts down leavin her in her panties. i licked her pussy hard through her panties. i could feel her wetness through them. I took off her panties to FINALLY see what i had wanted to see up close all night. her pussy looked so good... so wet. i wanted to just shove my tongue deep into her but i controlled myself... i slid up her body to feel her lips on mine again. i moved my hands up and down her body, rubbing her thighs stomach and ass. i wanted to go down on her so bad but i couldn't stop kissin her. it felt so right. i moved my hands down and slid one finger up her pussy lips and she moaned. i pulled myself away from her mouth and went down to do what i wanted to do so bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I licked from the bottom of her pussy up to her clit. she tasted so fucking good... so sweet and i wanted more. i shoved my tongue deep in her tight dripping wet pussy.then i slid one finger into her but quickly pulled out and then slid two of my fingers in her. i licked and sucked her clit hard while sliding my fingers in and out of her. she moaned and grinded her hips onto my mouth. She ran her fingers through my hair as my other hand went up and down her body. She put her legs over my back. I put my whole mouth over her pussy and sucked and licked harder. She moaned louder and begged for more. i slid two fingers back into her pussy... harder and harder i slammed them in and out of her. leaned in and sucked her clit into my mouth and it put her over the edge. she was breathin and moanin so hard. i looked up at her, she looked so sexy ... her back arched and her lip was quivering like she was cold but i knew that meant she was cummin so i jammed my fingers harder and sucked harder till i could taste her wetness come. i licked and sucked every single drop of it out of her pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;i came up to lay next to her and she put her hands on my face and looked me deep into my eyes for a minute breathing hard as ever and kissed me softly. we layed in bed and kissed for a while...she rubbed her hand up and down my thighs...lightly sliding over my pussy. then she took one finger spread my lips and rubbed my clit before putting her middle and ring finger into my soaking wet pussy. working her fingers slow inside me at first then faster but i couldn't help it. i wanted to touch her too so i started to finger her at the same time. it felt even better having my fingers inside her too... we layed there looking into each others eyes, moaning as we both finger fucked each other hard at the same time.the look in her eyes made me wild... i just wanted to fuck this girl so hard, i wanted to fuck her like nobody else has... i wanted to fuck her till she couldn't take it anymore. i grinded my pussy on her fingers till she stopped me. she layed on her back and pulled me up till i was sitting on her face. i felt her tongue for the first time on my pussy and it sent a heat wave through my body. she grabbed onto my ass hard and put me on her mouth... she put her tongue so deep into me.. then she put her fingers inside me and sucked on my clit. she did it so perfect... everythin i could of asked for she did. i turned around cuz i wanted to 69 but she told me she wanted to concentrate on me so i put my hands on her stomach for support. she was jammin her fingers in and out of me harder and harder.... I was moaning so loud i was practically screaming. it felt so good i almost couldn't take it...at one point i scratched her stomach so hard i left marks. i didn't wanna cum yet so i stopped her and she just looked at me like the what the hell are you doing. i had one thing i had always wanted to do. i sat up and placed myself between her legs so our pussies could touch... i spread my lips and her lips and sat down so they were both touching... i started to grind myself on her and instantly felt that heat all over my body and i could tell she did too cuz she moaned right away.our clits were touching... and rubbing. before long i was grindin myself so hard onto her i could hear our wetness wen id move back and forth. i couldn't believe how good this all felt...my pussy touchin her pussy... it was unreal but i loved it. i saw her lips start to quiver again n i knew she was goin to cum so i pushed harder and faster till i felt it too. we both got it at like the same time and it was the best orgasm i've ever had with no doubt. i couldn't even breath. i sat between her legs looking at her, i felt so emotional and happy suddenly. My body was going crazy from what i had just felt. I was shaking. I wanted her to hold me...she sat up with me still between her legs so I leaned forward kissed her and put my head on her shoulder. she moved in closer to me and wrapped her arms around me and rubbed my back and i wrapped my arms around her and we sat there for like a half hour. it felt so good to be held by her... it felt like she really cared about me and my needs. "that was interesting" she said as she laughed a lil. i laughed back and said "ive never felt so good in my whole life", smiling she says "i tried my best"... she did amazing. "your my best fuck ever" i said laughing,,,"and for real you taste so damn good i didn't wanna stop lickin u" she blushed, looked down and smiled. i told her how much i loved kissing her. i picked her head up and just lookin at her lips made me have to kiss her again. i licked her lips once more and kissed her deep. then we both layed down and i held her till we fell asleep. it was by far the best sex i've ever felt. cant stop smiling as im writing it.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-6584760593910173316?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/true-story-of-my-first-girl-on-girl-by.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-5129011981853323212</guid><pubDate>Thu, 05 Mar 2009 20:50:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T08:55:28.618+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">My first night with Ellen by Karenvc</category><title>My first night with Ellen by Karenvc</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Recently I went to a gay-party in Ghent. It was quite late when I arrived, so a lot of people were dancing already. After a while I also went to the dance floor. Suddenly I noticed a girl that was dancing not so far from me. She was approximately as tall as me, had reddish brown hair until her shoulders and beautiful brown eyes. But especially here huge breasts were impressive. Her tight top let no doubt exist about the scope of her bosom. It was certainly a DD-cup. Compared with those, my B-cup seemed rather small. Since I really like big breasted girls, I went to dance closer to her. She saw me also, looked at me from head to toe and looked into my eyes for a long time. After the next song, she asked me if I also wanted to drink something. I followed her to a more quiet corner where we could talk. She presented herself as Ellen. She was 25 years and lived in the neighbourhood. After some innocent talking, she said that she felt herself very hot and would like to have sex. Normally I am quite timid concerning one-night-stands, but the fact to see her naked turned me so on that I agreed to accompany her to here home. She lived in a small apartment not so far away. We were nearly inside when Ellen started to kiss me. I felt her breasts pushing against me and I answered her French kiss passionately. Then Ellen took her top and skirt off. The view of her well-filled bra made me still hotter. I also took off my top and trousers. Ellen looked approvingly to my nipples that were clearly visible through my bra. She unhooked my bra and started kissing my boobs. I gradually started groaning of pleasure. Then her hand went into my panties. She felt that I was already quite wet and she softly caressed my pussy and my clit. I was groaning more and more. Ellen pushed her finger inside me. I really liked that feeling and almost came. Suddenly she stopped however and said: "Do not forget me". I unhooked her bra so that I could feel her wonderful boobs. I started kissing them. I turned my tongue around her nipples which became immediately hard. In the meantime I felt between her legs and noticed that she was also quite wet. I caressed her clit. Ellen started to groan more and more. I put my hand in her panties and tried to push a finger inside her. It went very easy. Ellen said: "Put a second in", so I pushed a second finger into her pussy. She kept on groaning. "Shall we come together?" she then suggested. Of course I agreed. We both took off our panties and went lying on bed in 69, Ellen below, I reversed on top of her. We licked each other's pussy and clit. It didn't take long before I came. When Ellen saw my orgasm, she also reached her climax. It felt great to be licked by a woman again after a long time. After some cuddling, Ellen asked if she could get a toy. I was still hot, so I had no objection. I was quite curious to see what kind of toy she wanted to use. She appeared with a double dildo. I had never used something like that, but I was curious to feel it. Ellen pushed very carefully one end of the thick dildo into my pussy. Then she came sitting on me and pushed the other end of the dildo into her own pussy. She started moving up and down so that it felt as if I got fucked by her. In the meantime I caressed her enormous boobs. When Ellen also started to caress my clit, I felt a new orgasm coming. My whole body was shocking when I came. Ellen kept on fucking me, so my orgasm lasted nice long. Then I went, with the dildo still in my pussy, sitting on Ellen and did the same with her. Ellen also came a second time. We pulled the dildo out and fell asleep near each other. The next morning I wake up because Ellen was caressing my pussy. "Mmmm, I want to wake up every morning this way", I said. "I assume you don't have to go home immediately?" Ellen asked. "No, I still have some time". "Great, I will get something. Meanwhile, make yourself horny", she said. I started softly fingering my pussy. It was quite wet already. A few moments later, Ellen returned with a strap-on. I asked if she wanted to fuck me that way. "You can be sure", she answered. Ellen went lying on the bed and I went sitting on her. The dildo slid very easy into my pussy. I groaned when she started fucking me. Ellen liked it as much as I did. When she started to caress my clit at the same time, I reached my climax. Ellen didn't stop however and a bit later I got a second orgasm. Then Ellen said: "Now I want you to fuck me". When Ellen took off the strap-on, I saw there was also a small dildo on the inside. Ellen pushed the small dildo, with her juice still on it, into my pussy and attached the strap-on. I found it quite funny to suddenly have such an enormous penis. I went lying on my back. Ellen was masturbating herself to make her pussy even wetter. Then she came sitting on me and slid the dildo between her lips. I had a lovely view on her heavy boobs. A bit later I fucked her doggy-style. With every fuck, my own clit was also stimulated. Meanwhile Ellen caressed her clit. She screamed when she came. I took off the strap-on and licked the juice between her lips. With my tongue I forced her to a second orgasm. Afterwards Ellen licked me too and made me come once again. I did not know that I could come so many times after each other. That never happened to me before. After a few more kisses, we stood up. We had a shower and breakfast and then I went home. But I was sure this was not our last night together.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-5129011981853323212?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/my-first-night-with-ellen-by-karenvc.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-5171840467399509337</guid><pubDate>Thu, 05 Mar 2009 16:59:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-04-12T08:56:30.723+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">The prom dress fitting</category><title>The prom dress fitting</title><description>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;"I'd love to go," Fran said excitedly into the phone, "sure, sure, uh huh, okay, yeah, I'll see you tomorrow at school then, and thanks for asking me, bye!!!" "Yipeeeee," Fran shouted at the top of her lungs, "guess who just asked yours truly to the Prom!?!" "Let me guess," her mother replied thoughtfully, "I'll bet it was Stuart?!?" "Oh, mother," Fran replied in exasperation, "you know who it was, it was Jack!!!" "Jack," her mother asked playfully, "do I know him!?!" Fran playfully poked her mother in the arm and replied, "This is gonna be the best night of my life, Jack and a couple of the guys are renting a limo, I can hardly wait, oh my gosh, I've gotta get a dress!!! Her mother patted her on the arm and offered, "Don't worry about a thing, honey, well start looking at dresses tomorrow, we can start at Marie's place, she's a good friend and will probably give us a deal!!!" Fran merely nodded happily and ran upstairs to call her friends to tell them the good news!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hi, Peggy," Marie called out from the far end of her store, "long time no see!!!" "Hello, Marie," Peg replied while making her way through the maze of dresses and gowns hanging in every nook and cranny of the small boutique, "you remember may oldest daughter, Fran, well she needs a dress for the junior-senior prom and we want something special as it will be her last high school dance!!!" "Of course I remember her," Marie replied with a wide smile on her face, "but I think it's been six or seven years, and I must say, my how you've grown!!!" "Thank you, ma'am," Fran replied softly, "I hope you have something exciting for me to wear!!!" "Don't you worry abou that," Marie said emphatically, "if I don't have it, then I'll just have to make it!!!" Peg gave her daughter a playful poke in the ribs and offered, "See, what'd I tell ya, Marie'll have exactly what you need!!!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So," Marie asked, "exactly what type of dress did you have in mind!?!" Fran looked at her mother for a second, and after getting the go ahead, she replied softly, "Well we were kinda hoping to get something that was strapless, you know, something that shows a lot of shoulder!!!" "Mmmmmmmm, a good idea," Marie said while moving over to a rack of dresses in the corner of the store, "how about one of these, they're all strapless and I'm sure that you'll find that one of them is just right for you!?!" Fran worked her way through the fifty or so gowns that were pressed tightly together, until she came to a black and white number that was truly stunning!!! "How about this one," she asked excitedly while holding it up to her neck, "what do you think, mom!?!" "My goodness it certainly is low cut," she replied to her daughter, "why don't you try it on and we'll see how it looks on you!!!" "Where's the dressing room," Fran asked!?! "Oh, you don't need a dressing room," Marie replied softly, "I'll go and lock the front door while you get started changing!!!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fran looked at her mother with a slight frown on her face, but her mother simply nodded and replied, "Come on, Fran, off with your things, let's see how it looks!!!" Nervously Fran stripped down to her panties and bra, and just when Marie returned, Fran began putting on the black and white evening gown!!! "Hold it right there, dear," Marie said softly, "this is a strapless dress, you can't wear a regular bra and really tell how the gown will look with those bra straps getting in the way, please, take off your bra so we see what it will really look like!!!" Fran was about to protest, but much to her shock, her mother nodded in agreement with the saleswoman, and added in kind, "I'm surprised at you, Frannie, you should know better that to try on a strapless gown with a regular old bra on, so please, hurry up and take it off!!!" "Okay," Fran replied red faced, "her goes nothing, and with a shrug of her shoulders, off came her 36c bra, allowing her full breasts to spring free into the cool air!!!" "My, my," Marie said in a quiet husky voice, "your daughter has a beautiful chest, and just look at those nipples, an absolutely wonderful shade of pink, and all erect and hard too!!!" "Well, she takes after the woman on my side of the family," Peg answered seriously, "we all have large pink nipples that always seem to be erect, it's just a family trait I guess!!!" "And a very nice one indeed," Marie added while casually reaching out and caressing the young girls breasts, "may I ask you a personal question, Frannie!?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fran couldn't believe what was happening to her, and in front of her mother yet, but in a very tight voice she replied, "Uh, yes, of course, Marie, ask away!!!" "This may not seem very important right at the moment," Marie exclaimed, "but I'm sure that the young man taking you to the prom is expecting that at some point in the evening he will be at least be putting his hands under your dress and feeling not only your breasts, but your legs and vagina as well, and since that's true, don't you think that we should cover you with the finest stockings and panties available, I mean you want him to get the fullest enjoyment from your firm young body, don't you!?!" Fran was now visibly squirming while Marie continued massaging her full breasts, and it took moment for her to pull herself together and to reply, "I-I don't know, I suppose so, mother, what do you think!?!" "I completely concur with Marie, Frannie," she replied in an even voice, "I'm sure that Jack will not only have his hands under your dress, but that eventually he'll have your dress off and his mouth on both your breasts and vagina!!!" "My goodness," Marie said with a shake of the head, "then before we even contemplate the dress, we must first take care of her undies," and so without warning, Marie released Fran's breasts, and jerked her bikini panties right off of her body, leaving her standing there naked as a jay bird in front of both her mother and Marie!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fran shuddered a little as the cool air swept over her nude body, but it was Marie who spoke up again and said, "Peg, I don't mean to be critical, but isn't this the most important social event on the school calendar, outside of graduation, that is!?!" "Yes, it is," Peg replied, "why, is that important!?!" "Well, Peg," Marie went on, "just look at Frannie's vagina, she has and absolute profusion of pubic hair covering her vagina, and since she is going to be wearing the tiniest and most sensual panties we can find, it only stands to reason the her lips should be shave bare, with just a small tuft of hair above her slit, not only will it look good, but Jack will have a lot less trouble tonguing her vagina if she's clean shaven!!!" "Of course you're right again," Peg said with a shake of her head, "when do you think we should shave it!?!" "Why, right now of course," Marie replied, we can go right into the rest room and do it there, I keep a supply of razors and the like as I keep my own vagina shaved smoothly for just that reason, that being ease of oral attention, because as you know, being orally satisfied is definitely where it's at!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marie led the two women to the rest room in the rear of the store, and after getting a folding chair situated in the middle of the room, she motioned Frannie to take a seat while she got the equipment ready to go!!! "Okay," Marie said while taking her place between the mortified teenager's legs, "first off we have to wash your pubic area to soften the hair and for that I'm just going to use warm soapy water, so if you're ready, I'll begin!!!" Fran clenched her eyes shut while waiting for Marie to begin, but before she did, she asked Frannie in a very whispered voice, "You seem to be quite wet, child, are you sexually aroused!?!" Fran opened her eyes, and in a halting voice stammered, "W-well wouldn't you be if someone was playing with your boobs and talking about your pussy!?!" "Francis," her mother said sharply, "don't use that tone of voice with Miss Willis, she's only trying to help you!!!" "I-I'm sorry, ma'am," she replied softly, "I didn't mean to sass!!!" "That's all right child," Marie replied gently, "but I fear that your vagina is in dire need of some oral attention, isn't that right, dear!?!" Now, with little beads of sweat breaking out on her forehead, she replied breathlessly, "Yes, I can't stand it, p-please, help me!!!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marie looked to Peg, and in a whispered voice observed, "We can't leave her like this, you know how it is when your vagina gets like this, and while it's unusual, I'm going to suck her to completion if it's okay with you!?!" Peg wordlessly nodded her head, and a second later, Marie Willis pressed her mouth directly into Frannie's incredibly aroused vagina and clitoris!!! "Ohhhhhhhhh, Miss Willis," Fran moaned while pushing her cunt hard against the older woman's face, "please, suck me off, my pussy is so fucking hot and it needs it so badly!!!" By this time, Fran wasn't the only one with a hot box, because her own mother, had slipped her hand inside of her jeans, and after taking a moment to navigate her panties, she found her clit and began furiously diddling her very erect little clit!!! "Suck her, Marie," Peg begged while staring at her friend's mouth on her daughter's pussy, "eat her up, show her what a cunt lapping whore you are!!!" Fran was now barreling towards her orgasm, and in a halting voice stammered, "O-oh, mother, she has a wonderful mouth, and her tongue isn't bad either, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck that feels good, oh god, I'm gonna cum now, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck there it is, ohhhhh myyyyy!!!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As her daughter's cunt bucked wildly against Marie's open mouth, Peg's eyes glazed over as her own climax tore through her cunt like an express train during rush hour traffic, and with a loud groan, she thrust her finger deep into her pussy and fingered herself to a mind numbing orgasm of her own!!! Both Peg and Fran were gasping for breath and trying to get their heart rates back to normal, but before they were really able to talk, Marie stood up of shaky legs and asked, "I don't want to seem pushy, but I really could use some help with this," and in a flash, the cunt licking bitch shoved down her pants and panties, revealing an incredibly engorged pair of lips that were absolutely begging to be sucked!!! "Oh, god, mother," Frannie moaned, "j-just look at her, is it all right if I do her, she really needs it bad!?!" "Of course, dear," Peg replied weakly, "suck her off good!!!" After having regained most of her strength, Frannie scooted of the chair, and with her hands on Marie's hips, she guided the older woman down onto the chair where without any fanfare, she almost casually took Marie's clit into her mouth and in a manner of seconds, induced the excited vagina into an orgasm of brutal devastation, that left the poor woman gasping and wheezing for breath!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Twenty minutes later when Marie was finishing up with the shaving of Frannie's pussy, the eighteen year old opined, "ya know what I like about this store, mom!?!" "And what would that be, dear," she asked gently!?! "Well, ya hafta admit one thing, it sure is a full service establishment!!!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-5171840467399509337?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/prom-dress-fitting.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><item><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5716143589659741844.post-3385984555709162319</guid><pubDate>Thu, 05 Mar 2009 16:49:00 +0000</pubDate><atom:updated>2009-03-05T23:03:01.480+05:30</atom:updated><category domain="http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#">The best friday ever</category><title>The best friday ever</title><description>Readers,&lt;br /&gt;This is my first story so it would be wonderful to get a whole bunch of feedback. Please e-mail me you’re thoughts, feelings, and suggestions on the story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was the worst Friday ever. It was Valentines Day at school and I don’t have a boyfriend. I got a zero on an essay I was supposed to turn in and failed a sex Ed test. The only good thing about the day was that my best friend, Elizabeth, was coming over later that day to watch movies and spend the night. I was in my bedroom getting ready. I’m about 5’7 with blue eyes, light brown hair and perky tits. It was about 7:30 and my parents were gone on their anniversary/Valentines Day retreat. And my sister was at a friend’s house spending the night. Elizabeth wasn’t due for another half hour so I was taking my time getting ready. Taking off my stifling school clothes I stand naked in front of the mirror adoring my naked body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn I look good,” I thought as I ran my hands down my body paying special attention to my beautifully perky tits and fifteen year old pussy. Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Elizabeth strolled into the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shit girl, give me a second.” I almost yelled as a tried throwing on the baggy sweets I was planning to wear that night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ok whatever” she said and plopped nonchalantly onto my feather bed. When I was properly clothed I stood glaring at her. “What’s your problem we have been best friends for 10 years and you still have problems with me seeing you naked.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry, it’s just a reaction if I think about it I really don’t mind that much.” I replied. Now Elizabeth is a lot like me, were about the same height but she’s a year older then me and has blonde curly hair. She was wearing the sexist outfit with a short skirt and a pin stripe button up blouse pulled tightly across her also small but perky tits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This may look sexy, but it’s not exactly comfortable,” She complained echoing my thoughts. “And mother ran me out of the house before I could change and take a shower.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s no big deal go take a shower and I’ll go get you something to wear out of my sister’s closet, they will probably fit better you both are a little bigger then me”&lt;br /&gt;“Great” she said and got up taking her clothes off as she headed toward the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I swear you have less modesty then a two year old boy” I taunted as I headed out of the room. When I got back Liz was still in the shower. “Liz I got your clothes do you want them,” I half yelled through the door. I heard the water turn off and the shower curtain slide back.&lt;br /&gt;“Ya sure bring them in.” I walked in and there she was standing with her back toward me bending over dying here hair and giving we the perfect view of her vulva.&lt;br /&gt;“Oh my god, sorry” I mumbled as I turned to leave.&lt;br /&gt;“We just went over that, it’s not a big deal now calm down and hand me my clothes. I swear you are way to modest.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you it’s a reaction see it doesn’t have to bother me ok.” I said as I handed her my sister’s clothes, but she only took them and laid them in the dry sink.&lt;br /&gt;“Really this is beginning to bother me. Just look at me.” I did, I looked up and truly saw her, she had finished drying her hair and was sitting crosslegged on the toilet seat. It was hard to believe she was a year older then me, she had shaved here vulva and had a fourteen year old’s face. She almost looked younger then me.&lt;br /&gt;“O my god you shave you’re pussy. Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mostly because it makes it easier to masturbate but it looks better to don’t you think.”&lt;br /&gt;“Ya, I’d shave mien but I really don’t have that much to shave off and I really don’t masturbate that much anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God how do you live, I honestly can’t go a day with out it. Hey you’re trying to doge you’re way out of this, you have to take you’re clothes of to.”&lt;br /&gt;“Ok” I said “but this is really weird” I started undressing and Liz made no quarrels about watching me, I could even tell from here she was getting wet. When I was done I sat straddling the edge of my bathtub. By this time I was really wet myself and I could barely control myself with Elizabeth sitting there completely nude staring at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do we do now go watch our movie” I asked&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know about you but I really need to masturbate. Being nude with this cold toilet seat against my pussy is making me so horny.”&lt;br /&gt;Jesus Christ this was unbelievable but I was soo wet. “Truthfully I do too,” I almost moaned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good I’ll make a deal with you. I’ll help you out if you help me out.” Elizabeth cooed as she got up and sat in front of me straddling the bathtub.&lt;br /&gt;“Ok but I’ve never done this before.” I said as I grinded my pussy against the side of my perch.&lt;br /&gt;“You think I have, but I guess we just finger each other like we do ourselves. I’ll go first lay down and spread your legs.” Elizabeth said. There were butterflies trying to crawl out my mouth as I got up and lay down on the tile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shit it’s cold”&lt;br /&gt;“Do you want to go into the bedroom?”&lt;br /&gt;“No it fells wonderful on my ass it just suppressed me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She kissed me then made her way down my body ending with a kiss right on my clit. She was sitting crosslegged on the tile now right between my legs massaging my inner thighs. Slowly moving up and down taking short breaks to play with my little nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sweet Jesus that feels so good “&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly she bent down and licked up the lips of my vulva sucking just for a moment on my sensitive little clit. As she sucked she traced my pussy with her finger and when she took her mouth away pushed it inside of my virgin body. Then she was moving faster and faster pushing another finger into me always going deeper and harder then another one and “shit” I moaned as I started humping her hand. I looked down and the sight of it nearly drove me over the edge. My best friend was sitting crosslegged and naked in-between my legs fingering me and blowing on my overly sensitive clit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click here!&lt;br /&gt;“Ooo god,” I panted, “I’m goanna cum”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elizabeth was moving faster and faster sucking my clit. Then the dam broke inside me and I screamed out in pleasure while my juices washed over Liz’s hands and onto the cold tile. Licking her finger Liz just looked at me finally moving up for a long kiss. It was amazing I could taste myself in her mouth as I sucked her tongue deeply into my mouth. Slowly massaging her tits with my hands I moved down sucking her cut nipples and rubbing her pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ready for this” I teased&lt;br /&gt;“O God yes I’m about to cum just watching you”&lt;br /&gt;“Calm down you’ll get there,” I stated in complete control&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly ever so slowly I move down her beautiful torso pausing just long enough to slip my tongue inside her belly button down to her magnificently shaved pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God you taste better then I do,” I half moaned. She was right, she was almost there already and I could taste her so well as I licked from her ass to her clit and sucking her clit just for a moment like she did me. Instead of pushing in with my fingers though on the way up I pushed ever so gently in with my tongue.&lt;br /&gt;“You taste like tangerines and oranges in the middle of summer” I mumbled through a mouthful of cunt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God don’t stop please don’t stop” she pleaded unnecessarily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In reply I pushed in harder and further rubbing her clit with a free hand and her ass with the other. Faster and faster until I flicked my tongue until I heard her cry out and her body convulsed on my tongue. It was like all the tangerines in the world burst open at once and I happily and vainly tried to suck all of the juices into my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You taste absolutely amazing,” I said as I slurped up the last of her juices and moved to lie beside her on the cold tile.&lt;br /&gt;“Taste” I told her as I kissed her and let her slurp the juices from my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;“You taste so much better,” Liz breathed as we sat up fondling and kissing each other.&lt;br /&gt;“Lets forget about that movie for tonight” I whispered as I started drawing a bath “after all we have all week.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5716143589659741844-3385984555709162319?l=lesbians-stories.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><link>http://lesbians-stories.blogspot.com/2009/03/best-friday-ever.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Desi Lover)</author><thr:total>0</thr:total></item><language>en-us</language><media:rating>nonadult</media:rating></channel></rss>

